1. HIavacek
J. Haslinger J. Necas, J. Lovisek Applied Mathematical Sciences 66
Solution of Variational Inequalities in Mechanics
Springer-Verlag
Applied Mathematical Sciences I Volume 66
Applied Mathematical Sciences 1. John: Partial Differential Equations, 4th ed. 2. Sirovich: Techniques of Asymptotic Analysis. 3. Hale: Theory of Functional Differential Equations, 2nd ed. 4. Percus: Combinatorial methods. 5. von Mises/Friedrichs: Flid Dynamics. 6. Freiberger/Grenander: A Short Course in Computational Probability and Statistics. 7. Pipkin: Lectures on Viscoelasticity Theory. 9. Friedrichs: Spectral Theory of Operators in Hilbert Space. 11. Wolovich: Linear Multivariable Systems. 12. Berkovitz: Optimal Control Theory. 13. Bluman/Cole: Similarity Methods for Differential Equations. 14. Yoshizawa: Stability Theory and the Existence of Periodic Solution and Almost Periodic Solutions. 15. Braun: Differential Equations and Their Applications, 3rd ed. 16. Lefschetz: Applications of Algebraic Topology. 17. Collatz/Wetterling: Optimization Problems. 18. Grenander: Pattern Synthesis: Lectures in Pattern Theory, Vol I. 20. Driver: Ordinary and Delay Differential Equations. 21. Courant/Friedrichs: Supersonic Flow and Shock Waves. 22. Rouche/Habets/Laloy: Stability Theory by Liapunov's Direct Method. 23. Lamperti: Stochastic Processes: A Survey of the Mathematical Theory. 24. Grenander: Pattern Analysis: Lectures in Pattern Theory, Vol. II. 25. Davies: Integral Transforms and Their Applications, 2nd ed. 26. Kushner/Clark: Stochastic Approximation Methods for Constrained and Unconstrained Systems 27. de Boor: A Practical Guide to Splines.
28. Keilson: Markov Chain Models-Rarity and Exponentiality. 29. de Veubeke: A Course in Elasticity. 30. Sniatycki: Geometric Quantization and Quantum Mechanics.
31. Reid: Sturmian Theory for Ordinary Differential Equations. 32. Meis/Markowitz? Numerical Solution of Partial Differential Equations. 33. Grenander: Regular Structures: Lectures in Pattern Theory, Vol. III. 34. Kevorkian/Cole: Perturbation methods in Applied Mathematics. 35. Carr: Applications of Centre Manifold Theory. 36. Bengtsson/Ghil/Kallt n: Dynamic Meterology: Data Assimilation Methods. 37. Saperstone: Semidynamical Systems in Infinite Dimensional Spaces. 38. Lichtenberg/Lieberman: Regular and Stochastic Motion. 39. Piccini/Stampacchia/Vidossich: Ordinary Differential Equations in R". 40. Naylor/Sell: Linear Operator Theory in Engineering and Science. 41. Sparrow: The Lorenz Equations: Bifurcations, Chaos, and Strange Attractors. 42. Guckenheimer/Holmes: Nonlinear Oscillations, Dynamical Systems and Bifurcations of Vector Fields. 43. Ockendon/Tayler: Inviscid Fluid Flows.
(continued on inside back cover)
I. Hlavacek J. Haslinger J. Necas J. Lovisek
Solution of Variational Inequalities in Mechanics
Springer-Verlag
New York Berlin Heidelberg London Paris Tokyo
I. Hlavacek
J. Haslinger, J. Necas
Mathematical Institute of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences Zitna 25
Faculty of Mathematics and Physics of the Charles University Prague
115 67 Praha 1
Czechoslovakia
Czechoslovakia
J. Lovfsek Faculty of Civil Engineering Slovak Technical University Bratislava Czechoslovakia
Mathematics Subject Classification (1980): 73K25 Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Solution of variational inequalities in mechanics. (Applied mathematical sciences; v. 66) Translated from the Slovak. Bibliography: p. Includes index.
1. Continuum mechanics. 2. Variational inequalities (Mathematics) I. Hlavai`ek, Ivan. II. Series: Applied mathematical sciences (SpringerVerlag New York Inc.); v.66. QA1.A647 vol. 66 [QA808.21
510 s
87-20767
[531]
This book is a translation of the original edition: Riesenie variacnych nerovnosti v mechanike.
© 1982 by Alfa Publishers. © 1988 by Springer-Verlag New York Inc. All rights reserved. This work may not be translated or copied in whole or in part without the written permission of the publisher (Springer-Verlag, 175 Fifth Avenue, New York, New York 10010, USA), except for brief excerpts in connection with reviews or scholarly analysis. Use in connection with any form of information storage and retrieval, electronic adaptation, computer software, or by similar or dissimilar methodology now known or hereafter developed is forbidden. The use of general descriptive names, trade names, trademarks, etc. in this publication, even if the former are not especially identified, is not to be taken as a sign that such names, as understood by the Trade Marks and Merchandise Marks Act, may accordingly be used freely by anyone.
Printed and bound by R.R. Donnelley & Sons, Harrisonburg, Virginia. Printed in the United States of America.
987654321 ISBN 0-387-96597-1 Springer-Verlag New York Berlin Heidelberg ISBN 3-540-96597-1 Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg New York
Preface The idea for this book was developed in the seminar on problems of continuum mechanics, which has been active for more than twelve years at the Faculty of Mathematics and Physics, Charles University, Prague. This seminar has been pursuing recent directions in the development of mathematical applications in physics; especially in continuum mechanics, and in technology. It has regularly been attended by upper division and graduate students, faculty, and scientists and researchers from various institutions from Prague and elsewhere. These seminar participants decided to publish in a self-contained monograph the results of their individual and collective efforts in developing applications for the theory of variational inequalities, which is currently a rapidly growing branch of modern analysis. The theory of variational inequalities is a relatively young mathematical discipline. Apparently, one of the main bases for its development was the paper by G. Fichera (1964) on the solution of the Signorini problem in the theory of elasticity. Later, J. L. Lions and G. Stampacchia (1967) laid the foundations of the theory itself. Time-dependent inequalities have primarily been treated in works of J. L. Lions and H. Brezis. The diverse applications of the variational inequalities theory are the topics of the well-known monograph by G. Duvaut and J. L. Lions, Les inequations en mecanique et en physique (1972). Analyse numerique des inequations variationnelles (1976), by R. Glowinski, J. L. Lions, and R. Tremolieres, deals with the numerical analysis of various problems formulated in terms of variational inequalities. 1980 heralded the appearance of the excellent book An Introduction to Variational Inequalities and Their Applications, by D. Kinderlehrer and G. Stampacchia. Our intention was to loosely follow the ideas of these and other works, especially those of some chapters of the book Mathematical Theory of Elas-
vi
Preface
and I. Hlav£Lek, 1981). Thus, the tic and Elasto-Plastic Bodies (J. second and the third chapter develop, both theoretically and from the point of view of numerical analysis, the solution of the Signorini generalized problem and two models of the theory of plastic flow, respectively. In both the engineering and physics literature we can find many problems solved by intuitive, ad hoc methods, regardless of the fact that there exists a possibility of formulating and solving these problems in the framework of the theory of variational inequalities, and thus penetrating more profoundly to the very core of the problems. The general purpose of our book is to acquaint the wider reading public with the progress of modern mathematics in this field, and to help this readership find an adequate formulation of the problem as well as an economic method of computation. Our specific desire when writing this book was to share experience gained in the course of solving individual problems for some industrial organizations. Our thanks are due to our colleagues Dr. O. John and L. TravnMek for their careful reading of the original version of the book, and to Dr. J. Jarnik for the translation into English. I. Hlava&k J. Haslinger J.
J. Loviek
Contents Preface
v
Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions Unilateral Boundary Value Problems for Second Order Equations Primal and Dual Variational Problems 1.1.1 1.1.11 Dual Variational Formulation 1.1.12 Relation Between the Primal and Dual Variational Formulations Mixed Variational Formulations 1.1.2 Solution of Primal Problems by the 1.1.3 Finite Element Method and Error Bounds 1.1.31 Approximation of Problem P1 by the Finite Element Method 1.1.32 The General Theory of Approximations for Elliptic Inequalities 1.1.33 A Priori Bound for Problem P1 Solution of Dual Problems by the 1.1.4 Finite Element Method and Error Bounds 1.1.41 Problems with Absolute Terms 1.1.411 A Priori Error Bounds 1.1.412 A Posteriori Error Bounds and the Two-Sided Energy Bound 1.1.42 Problems Without Absolute Terms 1.1.421 A Priori Error Bound 1.1.422 A Posteriori Error Bounds and the
1
1.1
2
4 7 10 13 18
18
21 24 27 27 29 34 36 41
Contents
viii
1.1.5 1.1.51
1.1.52 1.1.53 1.1.6 1.1.61
1.1.62 1.1.63 1.1.7 1.1.71 1.1.72
1.1.73
1.2
1.2.1 1.2.2 1.2.3
1.2.4
1.2.41 1.2.42
1.2.43 1.2.5
Two-Sided Energy Estimate Solution of Mixed Problems by the Finite Element Method and Error Bounds Mixed Variational Formulations of Elliptic Inequalities Approximation of the Mixed Variational Formulation and Error Bounds Numerical Realization of Mixed Variational Formulations Semicoercive Problems Solution of the Primal Problem by the Finite Element Method and Error Bounds Solution of the Dual Problem by the Finite Element Method and Error Bounds Convergence of the Dual Finite Element Method Problems with Nonhomogeneous Boundary Obstacle Approximation of the Primal Problem Solution of the Dual Problem by the Finite Element Method A Posteriori Error Bounds and Two-Sided Energy Estimate
Problems with Inner Obstacles for Second-Order Operators Primal and Dual Variational Formulations Mixed Variational Formulation Solution of the Primal Problem by the Finite Element Method Solution of the Dual Problem by the Finite Element Method Approximation of the Dual Formulation of the Problem with an Inner Obstacle Construction of the Sets Qrh and Their Approximate Properties A Priori Error Bound of the Approximation of the Dual Formulation Solution of the Mixed Formulation by the Finite Element Method
48 49 51
54 59 62
66 69 75 82 85 87 88
89 89 93 94 98 98
99 99 104
Contents
ix
One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
2 2.1 2.1.1 2.1.2 2.1.3
Formulations of Contact Problems Problems with Bounded Zone of Contact Problems with Increasing Zone of Contact Variational Formulations
109 110 112 114 116
2.2 2.2.1 2.2.2
Existence and Uniqueness of Solution Problem with Bounded Zone of Contact Problem with Increasing Zone of Contact
121 121 130
Solution of Primal Problems by the Finite Element Method 2.3.1 Approximation of the Problem with a Bounded Zone of Contact 2.3.2 Approximation Problems with Increasing Zone of Contact 2.3.3 A Priori Error Estimates and the Convergence 2.3.31 Bounded Zone of Contact 2.3.3.11 Polygonal Domains 2.3.312 Curved Contact Zone 2.3.32 Increasing Zone of Contact 2.3
2.4
2.4.1 2.4.11 2.4.12 2.4.13
Dual Variational Formulation of the Problem with Bounded Zone of Contact Approximation of the Dual Problem Equilibrium Model of Finite Elements Applications of the Equilibrium Model Algorithm for Approximations of the Dual Problem
Contact Problems with Friction The Problem with Prescribed Normal Force Some Auxiliary Spaces Existence of Solution of the Problem with Friction Algorithms for the Contact Problem with Friction for Elastic Bodies 2.5.41 Direct Iterations 2.5.42 Alternating Iterations 2.5.421 Unilateral Contact with a Given Shear Force 2.5.422 Realizability of the Algorithm of Alternating Iterations 2.5 2.5.1 2.5.2 2.5.3 2.5.4
134 134 136 138 138 139 148 154
164 170 173 175
176 182 187 192 194
196 196 207 208 212
Contents
x
Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
3 3.1 3.1.1 3.1.2 3.1.21
Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow Existence and Uniqueness of Solution Solution by Finite Elements A Priori Error Estimates
3.2 3.2.1
Plastic Flow with Isotropic or Kinematic Hardening Existence and Uniqueness of Solution of the Plastic Flow Problem with Hardening Solution of Isotropic Hardening by Finite Elements A Priori Error Estimates A Priori Error Estimates for the Plane Problem Convergence in the Case of Nonregular Solution
3.2.2 3.2.21 3.2.22 3.2.23
References Index
221 226 229 233 235
238 241 247 250 258 262
267 273
Chapter 1
Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions In this chapter we will consider boundary-value problems with one-sided conditions in the form of inequalities, where the unknown is a single real scalar function in a given domain of an n-dimensional space R', n = 2, 3. First we pay attention to problems in which the inequalities are prescribed only on the boundary of the domain considered. Then we deal with problems which involve inequalities inside the domain, i.e., with an obstacle inside the domain. For the sake of simplicity we restrict our exposition to the second order elliptic operators. We will show how to formulate these problems in terms of variational inequalities, which in the case of a symmetric elliptic operator are equivalent to the variational problem of finding the minimum of a quadratic functional on a certain closed convex set. Thus, we will in fact obtain a generalization of two dual variational principles of the minimum of the potential energy or the minimum of the complementary energy, well known in mechanics. Moreover, we will also present the mixed variational formulations-a generalization of the Hellinger-Reissner-type canonical variational principles. Each of the above-mentioned three variational formulations may serve as the basis for deriving approximate variational methods of solution. We will show here applications of one of the simplest variants of the finite element methods, namely, the elements with linear polynomials on a triangular net. We will establish some a priori error bounds provided the exact solution is sufficiently regular. We will also prove that the finite element method converges even if the solution fails to be regular. The use of dual analysis-that is, the simultaneous solution by means
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
2
of both dual variational formulations-makes it possible to find even a posteriori error bounds, as well as two-sided bounds for the energy of the exact solution.
1.1
Unilateral Boundary Value Problems for Second Order Equations
Let us first consider elliptic equations of the second order with boundary conditions in the form of inequalities. Such problems describe steady-state phenomena in some branches of mathematical physics, as for example, thermics, fluid mechanics, and electrostatics (see Duvaut and Lions (1972)). In order to grasp the crucial points of the solution of this class of problems as easily as possible, let us first choose several representative model problems of a relatively simple character. Thus, let n c R" be a bounded domain with a Lipschitzian boundary (for the definition, see (1967) or Hlava ek and (1981)), and let us consider "the equation with an absolute term"
- Au + u = f
in 11,
(1.1)
with boundary conditions of the so-called Signorini type
U>0'
au ->0' (9M
uau =0 av
on an = r'
(1.2)
where au/av stands for the derivative with respect to the outer normal v to the boundary r. Problem (1.1) and (1.2) will briefly be called the "problem P1" Secondly, let us consider "the equation without an absolute term"
- Au = f
in n,
with boundary conditions of two types:
u=0 on rucr, U>0' au/av > 0 and u au/av = 0
on ra = r-ru.
(1.5)
Problem (1.3), (1.4), and (1.5) will be briefly called "problem P2". The results which will be established in what follows can be easily extended to equations of the form i i,;= 1
(aij (x) 2
+ ao(,)u = t>
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
3
where aid E L°° (f2), ao E LOO (Q), aid is a symmetric matrix that is positive definite in 12, and ao(x) > c > 0
or ao(x) = 0,
hold almost everywhere in SZ for the class of problems which generalize P1 or P2, respectively.
In what follows we shall make use of the Sobolev spaces Wk,p(c2) of functions which possess generalized derivatives integrable with the p-th power up to and including the k-th order. For p = 2, we shall write Wk,2(ft) = Hk(f2), III (fl) = L2 (Q). Further, we introduce the scalar product in L2 (1Z) by
(f, 9)0 =
o f (x)g(x)dx
(x = x1 .. , xn, dx = dxl... dxn). The norm in Hk(fl) will be denoted by IIk,n, with the subscript fl omitted if no misunderstanding can occur. The symbol (ulk,n will stand for the seminorm, II
-
7k
1/2
lulk,n =
Ilu'Ilk,n - E [uIj,ri
IIDaull°,o
° =k
1/2
9=o
In H1(0) we introduce the scalar product (u, v)1 = (u, v)o + (Ou, Ov)o, where U
n v
i.l
au, a (axi axi ) 0
The norm fulfills
Ilulil,n = (u,u)1/2 If U E [Hk(f2)]n, then IIuIlk,n means the usual norm 1/2
n
llullk,n = Ilu'llk =
lluillk,n)
,
k = 1,2,...
;
,_1 (>
similarly for the seminorm.
Let us always assume that the right-hand side of equations (1.1) and (1.3) fulfills f E L2(f2).
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
1.1.1 Primal and Dual Variational Problems Problem P1 may be formulated as a variational problem. To this end, let us define the set K1 = {v I v E H'(12), ryv > 01, where ryv denotes the trace of the function v on the boundary r (e.g., Nel as (1967)), and the functional of potential energy ,CI(v) = 1 IIvII1 - (f, v)o.
Then the problem: find u E K1 such that L1(u) < L1(v)
Vv E K1i
(1.6)
is a variational formulation of problem P1. A function u E K1, which is a solution of (1.6), is called a generalized solution of problem P. The relation between problem Pi and problem (1.6) is fundamentally seen from:
Theorem I.I. Let V be a Banach space, let a functional jr : V ---' R possess the Gateaux differential in V and let K be a convex subset of V. Then u minimizes 3 on the set K only if
DI(u,v-u)>0 bvEK.
(1.7)
If, moreover, 3 is convex, then (1.7) is a necessary and sufficient condition for u to minimize .7 on K.
Proof. See Cea (1971). As K1 is a convex set (indeed, ry(Au + (1 - A)v) = A-yu + (1 - .\)ryv > 0, VA E (0, 1), du, v E K1), and L1 is a convex functional in V = Hi(ll), the problem (1.6) is equivalent to the variational inequality
DL1(u,v-u)>0 VvEK1i which may be written in the form
(u,v-u)1>(f,v-u)o VvEK1. Choosing here
v=u±tp
rpECO (R),
we obtain (u, co)1 = (f, V) o
t/
(1.8)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
5
which implies that the equation (1.1) is satisfied in the sense of distributions and
Du = u - f E L2(fl)In order to find out in what sense the boundary conditions are satisfied, we first introduce the space of traces of functions from H' (f2) on the boundary F.
Definition 1.1. If fl is a domain with a Lipschitzian boundary F, then the image of the space H1 (Q) is denoted by
7(H1(0)) = H1/2(r), and the norm in H1/2(F) is defined as
-
I1WIl1/2,r
vEHI( n)
Ijvlll>n.
(1.9)
1v =w
Remark 1.1. In Nei=as (1967), the reader will find another definition of H1/2(F) together with a norm which is equivalent to the norm (1.9). H1/2(F) is a linear subspace of L2(r).
Theorem 1.2. Let us denote by
H-1/2(r) = [Hl/2(r)I' the space of linear continuous functionals over the space H'/2(F). Further, let u E H1(cl) satisfy Du E L2(fl) and let w c H1/2(F), v e H' (0), ryv = w. Then the formula
(au, w) _
(vu, 0v)o + (v, /u)o
(1.10)
determines an element from H-1/2(F), which will be denoted by au/av. Remark 1.2. The reader will easily verify that the left-hand side of formula (1.10) for functions u E C00((1) reduces to the integral au
8U
(a v' w) = ,Ir av
wdF.
Consequently, theorem 1.2 extends the notion of the derivative with respect to the normal to a more general class of functions.
Proof of Theorem 1.2. 10 The right-hand side of (1.10) is independent of the choice of v E H1(fl). Indeed, the identity (Du, 0'P)o + (V, Du)o = 0 V(p E Ca (1)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
6
directly follows from the definition of Du in the sense of distributions.
2° As the mapping ry is additive and homogeneous, the functional 8u/8v is linear. 3°
au
12 (aU,w) < (11- + IlAul10)I'Zllvlll Vu E H1(fi), 'yv = w.
Passing to the infimum we find that 8u/8v is bounded in H1/2(1'). Now let us substitute v = 0 and v = 2u into inequality (1.8). We obtain (u, u)1 = (f, u)o
(1.11)
and, since Du = u - f, we have au,'YU)
=
(vu, pu)o + (u, L\u)o
_ (Du,Vu)o+(u,u)o-(f,u)o=0.
(1.12)
Substituting (1.11) into (1.8), we find 0
(u, v)1 - (f, v)o = (ou, pv)o + (u - f, v)o
(vu, pv)o + (zu, v)o = (au, -IV) Vv E K1.
(1.13)
Inequality (1.13) states that the functional 8u/av is nonnegative, as will be seen later on. Thus, we conclude that a solution u of problem P1 fulfills the second and last condition from the triplet of boundary conditions (1.2) in the functional sense. Conversely, each sufficiently smooth solution of problem Pi solves problem (1.6). Indeed, it suffices to multiply (1.1) by a function v E K1 and to integrate by parts, thus deriving (1.12) and (1.13). Hence, the variational inequality (1.8) follows. The same method may also be applied to problem P2. Let us define the set K2 = {v I v E H1(12), ryv
0 on ru,, 7v > 0 on ha},
and the functional of potential energy .C2(v) = 2lvl1 - (f,v)o,
where Iv112
= (Vv, Vv)o.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
7
Then the problem: find u c K2 such that C2(u) < C2(u) Vv E K2
(1.14)
is a variational formulation of problem P2.
The relation between the solution of problem P2 and the variational problem (1.14) is quite analogous to the case of problem P1. Problems (1.6) and (1.14) are called the primal variational formulations of the one-sided problems P1 and P2, respectively. Although the methods of solution for both of these primal problems differ only insignificantly, we
shall see that the difference between the corresponding dual variational formulations is essential.
1.1.11. Dual Variational Formulation. We can formulate problems P1 and P2 in such a way that the unknown is not the function u but rather its gradient, which is often an important and interesting quantity from the physical point of view. However, instead of the direct transformation of problems P1 and P2, we will derive variational formulations which are dual with respect to the primal variational formulations (1.6) and (1.14). Let us introduce the set
H(div, fl) = {q I q E [L2(fl)]", div q E L2(fl)),
where the divergence operator is understood in the sense of distributions:
Jo
q vcp dx = -
Jn
p div q dx `dip E Co (fl).
Theorem 1.3. Let q E H(div,12), w E H1/2(r). Then the formula (q - v,
w).=J(q .v v+vdivq)dx,
with v E H'(ll) and ryv = w, defines a functional q v E H-1/2(r). Proof. Almost identical with that of theorem 1.2. O We shall write s > 0 on r (or I',) for a functional s E H-1/2(r) if (s, iv) > 0 Vv E K, (K2, respectively). Let us introduce the class of admissible functions U1 = {q I q E
[L2(tl)]"+1,
q = [q, qn+1), q E H(div, fl),
q"+1 = f + div q, q v > 0 on I'},
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
8
and the functional of the complementary energy 1 n+1 S, (q)
_
Ilgi IIo
i=1
The problem: find q° E tl1 such that
S1(4)
S, (q)
(1.15)
Vq E u1
will be called the dual variational formulation with respect to the problem (1.6).
Let us consider problem P2. Introduce the set tl2 = {g I q E H(div, f2), div q + f = 0,
q v > 0 on I'a}
and the functional of complementary energy S2(q) _
II4iII00
i=1
The problem: find q° E tl2 such that
S2(9) < S2(q)
(1.16)
Vq E U2
will be called the dual variational formulation with respect to the problem (1.14).
Theorem 1.4. Both of the primal problems (1.6) and (1.14), as well as both of the dual problems (1.15) and (1.16), has a unique solution.
Proof. Based on the following general result.
0
Theorem 1.5. Let 3 be a strictly convex, continuous functional defined on a reflexive Banach space X. Let K c X be a closed convex set and let 3 be coercive on K, i.e.,
vEK, IIvII-'oo=* 1(v)-++oo.
(1.17)
Then there is one and only one solution of the problem:
3(u) = min on K. (Proof is found in the book by FOik and Kufner (1978). See theorem 26.8.)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
9
The functionals Li, i = 1, 2 are continuous, strictly convex, and coercive in the spaces V1 = H1(1Z) and V2 = {v E H1(11) I7v = 0 on I'T1 respectively.
Indeed, take for example L2. It has a second differential which satisfies D2L2(u, v, v) = IvI
>
- CIIvjI,
Vv E V21 (mes ru > 0),
where C = const > 0. Hence, L2 is strictly convex and satisfies (1.17). It is not difficult to verify that the sets Ki are closed and convex in Vi. In order to prove existence and uniqueness for problem (1.15), we first transform it to an equivalent problem, formulated only for "reduced" vector functions q E H(div,11). Namely, after the substitution qn+1 = f + div q we have a new equivalent problem: find q E llo such that I (4) < I (q)
(1.18)
bq E Uo,
where
on F), n
I(q) =
2
1: Ilgllo+Ildivgllo
+(f,div')o.
i-t
If the norm in the space H(div, fl) is introduced by
/n
\ 1/2 IIgIIH(div,n) = t Ilgillo + IIdivgllo) i=1
then H(div, ll) is a Hilbert space. Uo is closed and convex in H(div, ll). To prove for example the closedness of 110, it is sufficient to realize that the mapping q - q v of the space H(div,11) into H-1/2(r) is linear and continuous. The functional I is continuous on H(div,1Z), strictly convex, and coercive. Hence, according to theorem 1.5 we obtain the existence and uniqueness of the solution to problem (1.15). We proceed analogously with problem (1.16). 112 is closed and convex in the space H(div,11), and the functional $2 is continuous and strictly convex
in H(div,1l). Since q E 112, IIgIIH(a1n)
o0
= i-1
Ilgillo + Ilfllo
S2 (q) - +oo, $2 is also coercive in 112.
-' oo
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
10
1.1.12. Relation Between the Primal and Dual Variational Formulations. We will now show how the solutions of the dual problems are related to those of the primal problems. To this end we will use the saddlepoint method (the min-max method), the sequel of which will also enable us to derive the mixed variational formulation of the original problem P1 or P2, corresponding to the canonical variational principles of Hellinger-Reissner type (see Hlav£tek and (1981)). Let us consider problem P1 together with its variational formulations.
Theorem 1.6. If u is a solution of (1.6) and q° a solution of (1.15), then qi°
8u = a zi ,
2.
(
= 1, 2, ... n,
1.19
)
q0
n+1 - u,
S1(q°) +.L1(u) = 0.
(1.20)
Proof. For v E H1(Q) let us denote [L2(fl)]n+1,
C'(v) = [Vv, v] E
M = [L2(jj)]n+1'
=K1xM and let us introduce the Lagrangian functional )((v, N; q) =
2
II NII2 - (f, v)o + (q, ((v) - N),
where v E K1, N E M, q E M, and II
denote the norm and the
' II,
scalar product in [L2(c2)]n+1, respectively. We easily find that sup (q, e(-) - M) qEM
0
forty=C(v)
+oo
for N
e (v),
and thus
inf .£1(v) =
vEK1
inf
sup )-((v, N; q).
(v,NJE'W qEM
(P)
In the theory of duality (e.g., Ekeland and Temam (1974)), the problem P'
sup
inf
qEM (v,N)EW
)((v, N; q)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
11
is called the dual problem to P. The question arises when both values coincide.
Let us denote So (q) =
inf
[v,NJEW
X (v, N; q)
and let us try to explicitly calculate this functional. First of all, we have So(q) <
.(v, N; q) = vEK1 inf .C1(v) = C1(u)
inf [v, .A/ J E W
u=c (.)
for all q E M. This implies sup So(q)
,(,'1(u).
(1.21)
M
Furthermore, So(q)
Nnf , EM X1(X,q)+vinf X2(v,q)
where
X,(X,q) = 211X112-(q,X), )(2 (v, q) = (q, E(v)) - (f, v)o.
It is easy to calculate
i f1
XI(.u,q) = -2118112.
Lemma 1.1. We have inf X2 (v, q) _
vEK1
0
for q E 111i
-00 for q 0 U1.
Proof. 10 X2 q) is a continuous linear functional in H1(0). Let there exist vo E K1 such that 12(vo,q) < 0. Then if t - +oo, tvo E K1 and lim X2 (tvo, q) = -oo; hence the infimum is -oo. Consequently, if the infimum is to be greater than -oo, then necessarily X2(v, q) > 0 or
n
8v t
8x; J 0
Vv E K1i
+ (9n+1, v)o - (f, v)o > 0 Vv E Kl.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
12
Substituting in the inequality v = +(p E Co (f1), we obtain
qn+l - f = div q c L2 (f1). Hence, q E H(div, f1). Further, according to theorem 1.3 we have for all v E K1
0 < M2 (v, q) = J (q . Vv + v div q)dx = (q v, ryv). n
Hence, q v > 0 on r, which means q E u1. 2° Let q E U1, v E K1. Then (q, e(-,))
v+vdiv+vf)dx
= (q
v, 7v) + (f, v)o >_ (f, v)0.
Hence, for q E U1 we have 12(v, q) > 0 Vv E K1. Substituting v = 0 E K1 we derive that the infimum is equal to zero, which completes the proof of lemma 1.1. Altogether, we can write So (q)
So(q)
2
jjgjj2 = -Sl(q)
for g E u1,
=-oo for g0U1.
Thus, by virtue of (1.21) we have
C1 (u) > sup So(q) = sup[-S,(q)) = inf Si(q) _ -S1 (q°). M
(1.22)
U
Setting q = cj = t(u) we obtain q E U1. Indeed, at the beginning of section 1.1.1 we found that Au = u - f E L2(fl). Hence:
div q=div pu=LuEL2(fl) =qEH (div,f ), div q = qn+1 - f Finally, it follows from (1.13) that
q
- S1(q)
q into $1 and using equation (1.11), we obtain 2 114112 = -2[IuI1i = 21Ju11i - (f,u)o = L1 (u).
(1.23)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
13
Hence, -S1 assumes its maximum at the point q, as is seen in (1.22). However, the uniqueness of the solution of problem (1.15)-see theorem 1.4-implies that q = q°. This, together with (1.23), yields relation (1.20). Remark 1.3. The point {[u, S(u)], q°} E w x M is called a saddle point of the functional X([v, N]; q) in the Cartesian product 1U x M. The following identity holds for this point as a consequence of (1.23) and (1.22): X([u, t(u)]; q°)
= mina, supM X([v, A(]; q) maxM inf3y X ([v, X]; q).
(1.24)
An analogous theorem holds for problem P2 and its variational formulations:
Theorem 1.7. If u is a solution of (1.14) and q° a solution of (1.16), then
q° = Vu, S2(q°) + £2(u) = 0.
Proof. Can be carried out analogously to that of theorem 1.6.
1.1.2
O
Mixed Variational Formulations
In this section we will derive new, equivalent variational formulations of problems P1 and P2. The difference between the primal formulations and the new ones consists of the fact that our new formulations do not require the one-sided boundary conditions to be explicitly fulfilled. Let us restrict our considerations to problem P1. The symbol H+ 112(I") (I' = 8fl) denotes the set of all nonnegative linear functionals over H1i2(I') (in the sense of section 1.1.11). It is evident that v c K1 G-a - (,p, -iv) < 0
Vcp E H+ 112 (r).
Moreover,
sup(r){-
0
+oo
+ 1/3
provided v E K1, provided v 0 K1.
Indeed, let v E K1. Then,
-(`p, 7v) < 0 Va E H+1/2(I') and
(B, -IV) = 0,
(2.1)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
14
where B is the zero element of H-1/2(r). On the other hand, if v 0 K1, then there exists p E H+1/2 (r) such that -(µ, ryv) = c > 0.
It is easily verified that the elements of the form pp belong to H+1/2(r) for every p > 0. Consequently, PC
H
-' +00,
Thus, we can formally write
i fC1(v)=Hnf
sup H+
(r
)
{Li(v)-(p,ryv)}.
Let us write X (v, µ) = C1(v) - (lp,'Yv). We shall establish the relation between the solution of P1 and the saddle point of X in H1 (n) x
H+1/2(I').
Theorem 2.1. A pair (w, A) E H1(1) X H+-1/2 (r) is a saddle point of X in H1(n) x H+1/2(I') if and only if w = u,
a = 8u/8v,
where u E K1 is a solution of Pi.
Proof. (i) Let (w, A) be a saddle point of X in H1(1) X H+ 1/2(I,): (w, A) E H1(n) X H+1/2(I') :
X(w,µ) :5X(w,A) s X(v;A)
d(v,µ) E H1(1) x H+112(r).
(2.2)
Substituting into this inequality first u = B, then p = 2A, we obtain (A, "w) = 0,
(2.3)1
and consequently -(ip, ryw) < 0
V11
E
H+-112
(r).
(2.3)2
Hence, of necessity w E K1. Taking into account (2.1), the second inequality in (2.2) and (2.3)1,2, as well as the definition of X, we conclude C1(w)
C1(v) - (µ,'Yv) < C1(v)
Vv E K1.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
15
This means that w E K1 is an element which minimizes Cl in K1. Such an element, as we know, is unique; hence, w = u. The functional assumes its minimum in H1(fl) at the point v = w. Therefore, (w, v)1 - (A, 7v) = (f, v)o
Vv E H'(1).
Using Green's formula (1.10) together with (1.1), we finally obtain
(aw/av, "v) - (A, ryv) = 0 Vv E H1(0),
which implies aw/av = A. (ii) Let u be a solution of P1. Then, (1.13) implies (u,au/av) E H1(0) x H+1/2(r). Further,
X (u, au/av)
='C1 (u) - (au/av, 7u) >- £1(u) - (,U, 7u)
= X(u,µ) Vp E H; 1/2(r). Similarly,
X(u,au/av) - X(v, au/ail) = C1(u) -£1(v)+ (aujav,'yv-'yu)
-
2 II u
- v 11
1
+ (u, u - v)1 + (f, v - u)o + (au/av, -1v - 7u)
_ -2Iju - v11i < 0 VV E H'(fl) by virtue of Green's formula (1.10) and also (1.1). Thus, we have verified that (u, (9 u/av) is a saddle point of X in Hl (0) X H+-1/2 (r). Remark 2.1. By using partial variations 8u X, 8µX with respect to the variables v, p, it is possible to equivalently characterize (2.2) by the following relations '(see Ekeland-Temam (1974)): (w, A) E H1(fl) x H+1/2(r), Vv E H1(0) 4=a (w, v) 1 - (A, v)
8 X (w, A; v) = 0
(f, v)o 8,4X(w, A;,u- A)
<
Vv E H1(f2),
(2.2')
0 Vp E H+1/2(r) (µ - A, yw) > 0 Vp E H+1/2(r).
The relations (2.2) or (2.2') will be called the mixed formulation of Pl. Similar formulation is available for P2.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
16
It is seen from the definition of the mixed variational formulation that the first component ranges over the whole space H'(f3), and not only over the set K1, as was the case with the primal variational formulation. The fact that the first component of the saddle point is eventually an element of K1 is a consequence of the mixed formulation itself; more precisely of the first inequality in (2.2) or (2.2'). We introduce one more example, which serves as a simpler model problem for the so-called one-sided boundary value friction problems. Such problems will be studied in more detail in Chapter 2. Let
f E L2(fl),
£3(V) = 2IIvII1 - (f, v)0 + J lvi ds,
where r = 812 is the boundary of a bounded domain 12 with Lipschitz boundary. Let us define the following problem:
find u E H1 (fl) such that
£3(u) < £3(v) Vv E H' (0).
(2.4)
Since L3 is strictly convex, weakly lower semicontinuous, and coercive in H1(fl), there exists a unique u satisfying (2.4). However, unlike ,C1, .C2, the functional C3 is not differentiable in H1(fl). In order to be able to interpret (2.4), we have to make use of the following generalization concerning theorem 1.1:
Theorem 2.2. Let V be a Banach space, let K C V be a nonempty convex closed subset, and let 3 = 31 + 32 : V i-- R where 31, 32 are convex, and, moreover 31 has its Gdteaux differential in V. Then, the assertions (i) u E K : 3(u) < 3(v) Vv E K;
(ii) D31(u,v-u)+32(v)- 32(u) >0 Vv EK are equivalent.
Proof. Can be found in C4a (1971). This theorem implies that u E H1(f1) is a solution of (2.4) if and only if
(u, v - u)1 + f(IvI - Iul)ds > (f, v - u)o Vv E H1(Il). Hence, using Green's formula and proceeding similarly to the case of problem Pi, i = 1, 2, we derive that u is a solution of the problem
-'L u + u = f a.e. in fI, Iau/,9vl < 1, (8u/(9v)u + Jul = 0,
a.e. on r.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
17
We omit the proof, since in Chapter 2 we will prove an analogous assertion for one-sided contact problems with friction. One of the main difficulties, particularly from the practical point of view,
is the fact that C3 is not differentiable in H1(1). A number of methods have been developed to avoid this difficulty. One of these methods is based on an idea similar to that exploited in the mixed formulation of problem p1.
We evidently have
flvlds = sup J 1u vds, A
where
A={,u EL2(I')1 11,1 <1 a.e. onl'} is a convex, closed, and bounded subset of L2(r). Therefore, we may formally write inf C3 (v) = inf sup X (v, µ),
H1(0)
where
H1(Q) x A I
HIM A
; R is given by the formula
(v) 14) = 2llvlli - (f,v)o+J jA vds.
r
Instead of problem (2.4), let us now consider the problem of finding a saddle point (w, A) of the functional X in H1(fl) x A: (w, A) E H1(O) x A,
V(v,.u) E H' (0) x A. (2.5) It is now possible to prove a result analogous to theorem 2.1. Indeed, the (w) µ) < X (w, A) < X (v, A)
following theorem holds:
Theorem 2.3. A pair (w, A) E H1(12) x A is a saddle point of X in Hl(fl) X A if and only if
w=u, A=-8u/8v, where u is a solution of problem (2.4).
Problem (2.5) will be called the mixed variational formulation of problem (2.4). We see that the problem of minimization of a nondifferentiable functional is reduced to the problem of finding a saddle point of the functional X, which already is differentiable in the variables v, /.c. This is one of the main advantages of the mixed formulation (2.5). An analogous approach will be used in Chapter 2 when solving the Signorini problem with friction.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
18
1.1.3
Solution of Primal Problems by the Finite Element Method and Error Bounds
Before we start to study the general theory of approximations of the primal formulations of variational inequalities of elliptic type, we shall present an example illustrating how to solve approximately problems of this type. In doing so, we shall restrict ourselves to problem P1.
1.1.31. Approximation of Problem P1 by the Finite Element Method. For the sake of simplicity, let us assume that fl C R 2 is a bounded domain with a polygonal boundary r. In what follows, a triangulation of the domain fl will mean any finite collection of closed triangles {Ti}iEJ such that
fl=UTi t
0
Ti nT3=
A
t
J
Vi,jET,i#j,
where A or 1 denote respectively, a common vertex or a whole common side of Ti, T2 .
Each triangulation will be characterized by two parameters: the longest
side h, and the least inner angle B among all the triangles of the given triangulation, which will be denoted by {Th,B}. Of course, we will consider not a single triangulation but rather a system of triangulations {Th,9} for h -+ 0+. For our purposes, we shall consider only regular systems of triangulations.
We say that a given system {Th,e}, h -+ 0+ is regular if there exists Bo > 0 independent of h such that 0 > Bo. In other words, when refining the partition of fl, the triangles of the given triangulation do not reduce to segments. Thus, any regular system of triangulations is actually characterized by the single parameter h > 0. In the case of a regular system of triangulations, therefore, we shall use the simpler symbol {Th} instead of {7h,01-
Remark 3.1. When solving problems with various types of boundary conditions prescribed on certain parts of the boundary r, we subject the system of triangulations to the additional assumption of being compatible
with the partition of r. That is, each point of r at which the boundary condition changes must be a vertex of a certain triangle Ti E Th.
Let {Th}, h -+ 0+ be a regular system of triangulations of (2. The nodes of a triangulation (i.e., vertices of Ti's) lying on r will be denoted by
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
19
a1, ... a,.,,,(h). Each Th will be associated with a finite-dimensional space Vh of piece-wise linear functions:
Vh={vIvEC(n), VTEP1(T) VTETh}, where Pk(T) (k > 0 is an integer) denotes the set of all polynomials of degree at most k with the definition domain T. Let us further define
Kh={vhEVh Ivh(ai)>0 Vi=1,2,...m(h)}. It is easily seen that Kh is a convex closed subset of Vh, Kh C K Vh > 0. To obtain an approximation of P1, we will make use of a modification of the Ritz method, with which the reader is familiar as one of the possible methods of numerical solution of variational equations. Problem (1.6) will be replaced by the problem of minimization of L'1 in Kh. That is, we look for uh E Kh such that £1(uh) : C1(vh)
VVh E Kh.
A complex natural question arises, which is what is the relation between u and uh, and more precisely, whether I (u - uh 11 1 -+ 0, h -+ 0+, or possibly, what is the rate of this convergence if expressed in powers of h. We shall study these issues in the subsequent text.
Remark 3.2. Problem (3.1) is already suitable for computer realization. It is easily seen that dim Vh = M(h), where M(h) is the number of all nodes of the given triangulation Th. Let {(Pi}t_1 be such elements of Vh that (pi(A1) = 6i; (Kronecker's symbol). Then, evidently, {,Pt}Mlh) forms a basis of Vh. Moreover, {Ai}i_ll1h
M(h) vh(A1)cpi(x)
vh(x)
VVh E Vh.
i-1
Let T : Vh --+ RM(h) be the isomorphism given by
T vh = a = (a1, a2) ... , aM(h)) E RM(h)
VVh E Vh,
where the components of the vector a are the coordinates of Vh with respect to {cpi }; ih). By means of T we can identify the set Kh with a convex closed subset KM(h) C RM(h): KM(h) = T (Kh)
{a E RM(h) I at > 0 Vi E I},
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
20
where I c {1,. .. , M(h) } is the set of indices, which in the given numeration, correspond to the vertices a; E I'. Problem (3.1) is then equivalent to the problem of finding a` = (ai, ... , am* (h)) E KM(h) such that
y(a*) < Y(a) Va E KM(h).
(3.2)
Here,
Y (a) = Li(T -la) =
2 (a, Act) RM(h) - (3, a)RM(h),
T-1 : R`u(h) -+ Vh is the mapping inverse to T, A = ((cPi,coj)1)M(hi is the stiffness matrix, 3 = ((f,'P1)o,
..., (f, PM(h))O) is the vector resulting
by integrating the right-hand side f, and
denotes the scalar product in RM(h). The desired solution uh E Kh is then determined from the formula
uh =
T_la*
M(h) j=1
Thus, (3.1) leads to the problem of quadratic programming seen in (3.2). At this point, let us briefly mention the algorithm which facilitates the approximate solution of minimization problems of the type (3.2). The definition of the set KM(h) implies that we can write
KM(h) = Kl x K2 x ... x KM(h), where K' = [0, +oo) for Z 'E I, K' = R1 provided %'V I. It follows from this formula for the convex set KM(h) that each of the variables a1, ... , aM(h) is subjected to at most one constraint (provided i E I), and, moreover, that this constraint involves no other variable. In this sense, the variables are
separated. In order to find the minimum of the quadratic function / on the convex closed set KM(h) of the above-mentioned type, it is advantageous to adopt the following generalization of the well-known SOR method (see Glowinski, Lions, and I'Wmolieres (1976)): choose ao E KM1 arbitrarily; if a(n) E KM is already known, we successively correct its individual components in accordance with the following scheme: a(n+1/2)
+>aija1 -
_ah y
a!,+ 1)
ail
Px: ((1 -w)a(n)
'Here we write M instead of M(h).
j>i
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
21
and then set a("+1) = (,,i"+1),
Here, PK; stands for the
projection of R' to K' and w > 0 is the relaxation parameter, whose proper choice increases the rate convergence of a(') to a* (the minimum point of in KM). In the case just considered, we have l,.
PK: (a) =
if a E [0, +oo),
a
ifa<0
0
for i E I and PK; (a) = a bra E Rl
provided i 0 I. In the look mentioned above, the authors proved that for a quadratic function given by a symmetric, positive definite matrix A, the above algorithm for w E (0, 2) converges for an arbitrary choice a(0) E KM. The method just described will be called the superrelaxation method with an additional projection.
1.1.32. The General Theory of Approximations for Elliptic Inequalities. This section is devoted to the problems of approximation of variational inequalities from a general point of view. Let V be a real Hilbert space with a norm 11 11, V' the space of continuous
linear functionals over V and (f, v) the value of the functional f E V' at the point v E V. Let IJ : V H R1 be the general quadratic functional I, (v) = 2 a(v, v) - (f, v),
f E V',
(3.3)
where a : V x V H R1 is a continuous, V-elliptic, and symmetric bilinear form, i.e.,
3M = const > 0: Ja(u,v)l < MIJull
lull
Vu,v E V (continuity);
3a = const > 0 : a(v, v) > a11v[12 Vv E V (V-ellipticity);
a(u, v) = a(v, u)
du, v E V (symmetry).
(3.4) (3.5) (3.6)
Let K C V be a nonempty, convex, closed subset. Let us introduce the problem
find u E K such that Y(u) < y(v) Vv E K.
(P)
If (3.4)-(3.6) hold, then P has exactly one solution, since 1, satisfies all the assumptions of theorem 1.5. Moreover, theorem 1.1 implies that P is equivalent to the variational inequality
uEK: a(u, v - u) >(f, v - u) dvEK.
(P')
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
22
Remark 3.3. If the bilinear form a is merely continuous and V-elliptic, then problem P' has exactly one solution (e.g., Glowinski, Lions, and Tremolieres (1976)).
If moreover, a is symmetric, then P' is equivalent to the problem of minimization of the quadratic functional 1Y on K.
Problem P or P' is hardly solvable in most cases; therefore, it must usually be replaced by another sequence of problems, which we are able to deal with algorithmically. To this end, we will use the same method we have sketched in the previous section for the approximation of problem Pl. Let {Kh}, h E (0, 1) be a collection of nonempty, convex, closed subsets of V. Also, in all cases to be considered, each Kh will be embedded into its own finite-dimensional space Vh, i.e., Kh is a convex and closed subset of Vh. Now we replace problem P by the sequence of problems
find uhEKh: Y(uh) !5 Y(Vh) Vvh E Kh.2
(Ph)
or equivalently,
find uhEKh: a(uh, Vh - Uh) > (f, vh - Uh)
VVh E Kh.
Remark 3.4. The method which replaces P by problems Ph is known in the literature as the Ritz method. If a fails to be symmetric, then Ph is an approximation of P' and we speak of the Galerkin method. In the subsequent text, if the fact that the form is symmetric or not is immaterial, we will use the term Ritz-Galerkin method, and the solution uh of problems Ph, Ph will be called the Ritz-Galerkin approximation of the solution u in Kh.
Definition 3.1. We say that the Ritz-Galerkin method (applied to P or P) converges, if (3.7) c(h) = Jlu - u'hll - 0, h , 0+. We will formulate sufficient conditions for {Kh}, h E (0, 1), to guarantee (3.7).
Theorem 3.1. Let a bilinear form a fulfill (3.4) and (3.5), and let the following assertions hold:
VvEK2vhEKh:Vh-sv, h-'0+ mV; vh E Kh, vh
v,
h --* 0+ (weakly) in V implies v E K.
(3.8) (3.9)
2Thus, Ph leads to the problem of generally nonlinear programming in a finite dimension.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
23
The Ritz-Galerkin method then converges.
Proof. For a symmetric bilinear form, the proof is found in Cea (1971). For a general bounded and V-elliptic form, the proof is found in Glowinski, Lions, and Tremolieres (1976).
Remark 3.5. Let K C K be another convex closed subset. If we know in advance that the solution u of problem P lies in k, then it suffices to consider the condition in V.
(3.8')
Remark 3.6. Generally, Kh need not be subsets of K. If Kh C K Vh E (0, 1), we say that Kh are internal approximations of K. In the opposite case we speak of external approximations of K.
Remark 3.7. If {Kh}, h E (0, 1) form an internal approximation of K, then (3.9) is automatically fulfilled by virtue of the weak closedness of K,
i.e., xn f x, n - oo, xn E K = x E K. To get a deeper insight into the matter, it is also useful to know the rate of convergence of uh to u. There are two approaches which provide this information, on the one hand, there exists the method of so-called one-sided approximations, which will be explained in detail in the next section, and
on the other hand there exists the method suggested for the first time by Falk. We will describe it now.
Lemma 3.1. The inequality allu - uh ll2 < a(u - uh, u - uh) _< Y, U - Vh) + (f, uh - v)
+a(uh - u, Vh - u) + a(u, v - uh) + a(u, vh - u)
(3.10)
holds for every v E K, Vh E Kh, h e (0, 1).
Proof. P and Ph imply that a(u,u) < (f, u - v) + a (u, v) Vv E K, a(uh, Uh)
(f, Uh - Vh) + a(uh, Vh)
VVh E Kh.
Hence,
- uh, u - uh)
= a(u, u) + a(uh, uh) - a(uh, u) - a(u, uh) < (f, u - V) + a(u, v) + (f, uh - Vh) + a(uh, uh) a(uh, u) - a(u, uh)
(f,U-Vh)+(f,uh-v)+a(u,v-uh) a(uh - u, Vh - u) + a(u, vh - u),
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
24
which is the same as (3.10).
Remark 3.8. If Kh c K Vh E (0, 1), then we can write (3.10) in a simpler form, namely
allu-uh112
(3.10')
which follows from (3.10) by setting v = Uh E K.
Remark 3.9. Let
I
I be a seminorm in V, and let the bilinear form a
merely fulfill 3a = const > 0 : a(v,v) > aIvI2
Vv E V
(3.5')
instead of (3.5). In this case, a solution of problems P, Ph generally need not exist, and even if it does exist, it need not be unique (the reason why this is so is concretely illustrated in section 1.1.6. Nevertheless, if a solution of P, Ph exists, then it suffices to replace the symbol 11 11 in (3.10), (3.10') by the symbol I I in order to obtain a bound for the seminorm of the error uh - U. We can analogously generalize theorem 3.1 on the convergence of the approximate solutions Uh to u. Let us formulate the variant, which will be used in the subsequent text. Let V, H be two Hilbert spaces. Let V c H and let the embedding be totally continuous. Let -
IIv112=Iv12+IIvIIH
where II
- IIH
VV EV,
denotes the norm in H. If / is coercive on UhE(o,1)Kh, that
is,
hl1o Y(vh) = +00, IIvh!I -- +00,
vh E Kh,
and if (3.5'), (3.8), and (3.9) hold, then
provided u, uh exist and u is uniquely determined.
1.1.33. A Priori Bound for Problem P1. Let us now go back to the approximation of P1 in the form described in section 1.1.31. We will show how to apply the results of the previous section to this particular case.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
25
Theorem 3.2. Let a solution u E H2(f2) n K,u c W1,°° (r)3 satisfy au/av E L°°(r), and let the set of points from r at which u changes from u = 0 to u > 0 be finite. Then llu - uhlll < c(u)h,
h --+ 0+,
(3.11)
where c(u) is a positive constant that depends only on u.4
Proof. As Kh C K Vh E (0, 1), we can use the relation (3.10') to obtain the required bound. Let us set Vh = rhu, where rhu denotes the piecewise linear Lagrange interpolation of the function u. As
rhu(a,) = u(a,) > 0 bpi = 1,..., we have rhu E Kh. Using Green's formula and (1.1), we obtain
a(u, rhu - u)
= (u, rhu - u)1
u+u,rhu-u)o+fr (f, rhu - u)o +
C7v(rhu-u)ds
Jr av (rhu - u) ds.
Substituting into the right-hand side of (3.10') and using classical interpolation properties of the function rhu, we conclude that
llu-Uhll1
= (u-uh,u-uh)1
(uh - u, rhu - u)1 + Jr av (rhu - u)ds 2lluh - ulll + 21lrhu - ulll + fr av(rhu - u)ds 2 lluh - ull1 + ch2lu12 p +
fr
av(rhu - u)ds.
(3.12)
It remains to estimate the integral over r. We divide the boundary points into two groups:
ro={xEr:u(x)=0},
'Let r = U!"_1A,A,+1 be the boundary of a polygonal domain U. We define: u E i.e., the trace u on A; A,+1 and its first derivative in the direction of the side A,A,+1 is a bounded measurable function of one variable (the parameter of the side A,A,+1) 41n the sequel, c denotes a general positive constant, which may assume different W 1.O° (r) # UI A. A, E W 1,oo (A,A,+1) Vi =
values at different points of our exposition. If we want to explicitly express its dependence on parameters t 1, t2, .. , t we write c = c(t1, l2, .. , t,).
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
26
r+ = (x E r : u(x) > o). Let alai+1 C ro. Then, rhu(ai) = u(ai) = rhu(ai+l) = u(ai+1) = 0, and consequently rhu - 0 on alai+1. Hence,
au
(rhu - u)ds = 0.
(3.13)
If alai+1 c r, then (1.2) implies that au/am =_ 0 on alai+1, and (3.13) again holds. Let T be the set of all alai+l whose interiors contain points from both r+, ro. Making use of the assumptions on the smoothness of u, au/av on the boundary, and of the interpolation properties of rhulr we obtain (rhu - u)ds 09V
< <
11
av II L-(a:a;+l)II rhu - UIIL-(aia.+l)h au
ch2Iul2,a.a.+l II
am
IIL 0(a:a:+l).
According to the assumptions of the theorem, the number of elements of the set T is bounded from above independently of h. Hence, am
KU - u)ds = a.a.+lET
J a,+l ,
am
(rhu - u)ds = 0(h2).
This together with (3.12) completes the proof of the theorem.
O
The rate of convergence 0(h) is obtained under comparatively strong assumptions on the smoothness of u. However, the actual situation is usually such that assumptions analogous to those formulated in the preceding theorem are unrealistic. Therefore we shall try as far as possible, to prove the convergence of Uh to u without additional assumptions on the smoothness of u. Naturally, we shall pay for it by obtaining no information about the rate of convergence. Let us again use problem P, to illustrate. Theorem S.S. For an arbitrary regular system of triangulations {Th}, h 0+, we have
IIu-uhIIl-'0,
h-+0+.
Proof. We now will verify the assumptions of theorem 3.1. Since Kh c K Vh E (0, 1), it is sufficient to verify (3.8). To this end we shall use the following auxiliary result, which is proven in Haslinger (1977):
C- (fl) n K = K,
(3.14)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
27
where C°° (11) is the set of all infinitely differentiable functions in 0, which together with their derivatives are continuously extensible to fl. The closure in (3.14) is taken in the norm of H1(Il). Let v E K be arbitrary. Then, (3.14) implies that there exists a sequence vn E K n CCO (0) such that v,, --+ v, n -* oo
in H1(fl).
(3.15)
To every function vn we can construct its piecewise linear Lagrange interpolation rhun E Kh. Then, llvn - rhvnlll < chlvn12,0.
(3.16)
The triangule inequality 11v - rhvn l l l 5 11V - vn l l i+ l l vn - rhvn it 1,
together with (3.15), (3.16) yields a sequence vh E Kh satisfying (3.8) (it suffices to set vh = rhvn, where n is sufficiently great while h > 0 is sufficiently small).
1.1.4
Solution of Dual Problems by the Finite Element Method and Error Bounds
In dealing with dual problems we have to distinguish problems Pl and P2, since they essentially differ in the construction of approximations of admissible functions. Indeed, problem P1, for equations with absolute terms, can be dually formulated in terms of the equivalent variational problem (1.18) in the set UO, in which we do not require-in contradistinction to U2-any differential equation to be fulfilled.
1.1.41. Problems with Absolute Terms. We shall start with the dual equivalent formulation (1.18). Let the domain fl c R2 have a polygonal boundary. Let us consider a triangulation Th and a space of piecewise linear finite elements Vh = {v i v E C(O),
viT E P1(T) VT c 7h}.
We introduce an approximation of the set 11o by
Uoh=uon[Vh12As [Vh]2 C [H'(0)12 c H(div, 0), we evidently have Uoh = {q e [Vh]2
1 q v> 0 on F}.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
28
A vector function qh E Uoh will be called an approximation of the dual problem (1.18), provided I(qh) <_ I(q)
Vq E Uoh.
(4.1)
Since Uoh is a convex and closed subset in H(div, Cl), problem (4.1) has a unique solution (see theorem 1.5).
Algorithm for Solution of the Problem (4.1). Let {w', w2, ... , wN} be a basis of the space [Vh]2. Then, the equivalence N {q=iwui
gEUoh
By>0
i=1
evidently holds, where B is a (p x N)-matrix with a rank p, p < N. The condition By > 0 results from the boundary condition q-v > 0 on r. Notice that, by virtue of the fact that q v is linear on each side of the polygonal boundary, it is sufficient to fulfill this condition solely at the nodes of the triangulation Th. Thus, problem (4.1) can be written in the form
3(y)= 1YTAy-yTb=min in the set Y = {y E RN, By > 0}.
(4.2)
where A is the Gramm matrix and b a fixed vector. Problem (4.2) is a problem of quadratic programming. It can be solved, for example, in the following way: 10 At the nodes of the triangulation on r, we apply a local transformation of the form Zi
= yi
zi+1
= yiV1 +Y3+1v2
Zi
= yi v1 + Yi+1V2
Zi+1
= yi+1
for v2 54 0,
for vi # 0,
setting Zi = yi v1(1) + yi+1v2(1)
Zi+1 = yivi(2) + yi+iY2(2) if the node coincides with a vertex of r with normals v(i), j = 1, 2. At the nodes inside fl we set Zk = yk
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
29
Altogether, we have a substitution
Ry=z, with a regular matrix R, where
By>0BR-'z>0, and BR-1 has only one nonzero element in each row. Instead of problem (4.2) we now have the problem
G(z) = 3(R-'z) = min in the set
Z = {z E RN, BR-1 > 01,
which we are able to effectively solve, for example, by the superrelaxation method with an additional projection (see section 1.1.3).
1.1.411. A Priori Error Bounds. In order to make an a priori estimate of the error q° - qh, we will use the method of so called one-sided approximations (see Mosco and Strang (1974)).
Lemma 4.1. Let Y(v) be a real-valued functional defined on a convex closed subset M of a Banach reflexive space X. Let us assume that lY has both the first and the second differential (in a Gateaux sense) and that there exist positive constants ao, c such that
aollzll2 < D2Y(u;z,z) < cllzll2 Vu E M, dz E X.
(4.3)
Let Mh C M be a convex closed subset. Denote by u and Uh the elements minimizing / in M and Mh, respectively. Let us assume that there exists wh E Mh such that 2u - Wh E M. Then 1/2
Ilu-uhll <
(-
Ilu - whIl.
(4.4)
Proof. The Taylor theorem implies that there exists 8 E (0, 1) such that Y (uh) = Y (u) + D y (u, uh - u) +
2
D2.7 (u + O(uh - u); uh - u, uh - u)
> /(u') + 1aoIluh - ull2, as
DtY(u,uh-u)>0.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
30
For any v E Mh we may write Y (v)
= y (u) + Dy (u, v - u) + 2 D2y (u + 91(v - u); v - u, v - u) y(uh).
Substituting V = Wh and v = 2u - wh into the condition Dy (u, v - u) > 0, we obtain Dy (u, wh - u) = 0, hence
y(uh)
<_
Y(wh)
y(u) + 2 D2y(u + B2(wh - u); wh - u, wh - u) Y(u) + Zcllwh -
U112.
Combining (4.5) with this inequality we obtain (4.4). Let us apply lemma 1.2 with y I, M = 110, Mh = 11oh, X = H(div, ft), ceo = c = 1. If we find a vector th E 11oh such that 2q - th c 110, then in virtue of (4.4) we shall have IIq° - ghIIH(div,n) < IIq° - thIIH(div,n).
(4.6)
An answer to this question is given in the following theorem.
Theorem 4.1. Let us assume that q° E IH2(fl)I2 and q° - v E H2(rm), rn = 1, 2,... , m, where r n denotes any one of the sides of the polygonal boundary r. Then there is th E Uoh such that
a.e. on r
(4.7)
and, if the system of triangulations {Th},O < h < h0i is (o:,/3)-regular's then 2
m
IIq° - thIIH(div,n) < Ch E IIq°112 + E IIq - vll2,rj=1
m=1
We shall need two lemmas to prove the theorem. 5A system of triangulations {Th}, 0 < h < ho will be called (a, g)-regular, if positive
constants a,0 exist independent of h and such that (i) no inner angle among all the triangles is less than a (i.e., regularity), and (ii), the ratio of any two sides in Th is less than 0.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
31
Lemma 4.2 (One-Sided Approximation of the Flow on the Boundary). Let q° satisfy the assumptions of Theorem 4.1. Then there exist piecewise linear functions o c C(rm) with vertices determined by the triangulations Th, such that
on1'n Vm,
0<0h
(4.9)
m
2 Ilgi v-1hllr2 ,.
(4.10)
m=1
where qI denotes the piecewise linear interpolation of q° on Th,
I I
' I2,rm is the seminorm involving the second order derivatives on rm.
Proof. Denote q° v = t and let tj be the linear interpolation of t on with the nodes determined by the triangulation Th. Then, t 'r = qj v. Let
< sn the coordinates corresponding to the nodes be 0 = sl < 32 < on the segment rm. Denote by Vj the piecewise linear base functions (tpj(si) = 8ji) on rm and define the set n
Sh= {aERn IO<Eajpj(s)
.
j=1
We will say that a° E Sh is a maximal element of Sh, if
f
E a°rpjds >
m j=1
f
E aj(pjds
E Sh.
m j=1
A maximal element does exist. Indeed, Sh is bounded and closed in R
,
since
0 < aj < t(sj) <- IItIIc(rm),
and the space H2(I'm) is continuously embedded into C(r n) (see Nezas (1967)). The integral is a continuous function of the vector a; hence, it assumes its maximum in Sh.
Let us denote the maximal element of Sh by 0h . Then for every j = 1, 2,... , n, at least one of the following conditions holds: Wh (sj) = t(sj),
3Qj E (sj-1, sj) U (sj, sj+1)
(Cl) for 1 < j < n,
(C2)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
32
a1 E (s1, s2),
oh (O) = t(or ),
Qn E (sn-17sn))
dlm
ds (°') = as(°')'
(Notice that dt/ds E C(f,n) provided t c H2(I',,,).) Indeed, let neither (Cl) nor (C2) hold for jo. Then there evidently exists E > 0 such that
of = oh + E, < t vs c rm, which leads to a contradiction with the definition of the maximal element. If (C2) is fulfilled, then we can write t(si) - Oh (s.i) = It (Sj)
- Y h (si) I2 < h3It
ds2
22
(z) (si - z)dz,
I[o,rm = h3lt[2,r--
This yields the bound (4.10).
Lemma 4.3. Let rpm E C(r,r,,), 1 < m < m, be piecewise linear functions with vertices determined by the triangulation Th. Then there exists a function wh E [Vh]2 such that
wh.V=Pm on rm vm,
(4.11)
1/2
11WN12
Ch- 1/211
j=1
where cp is a function whose restrictions to rm coincide with <pri for all m.
Proof. Let us consider a boundary strip 11h, which consists of all triangles
T E Th such that T n r # 0 (we regard T as a closed set). Put wNbi) = 0, j = 1, 2, at all vertices b, E t - r. Then supp wh C fih and it is sufficient to determine and estimate the values wh(ai) at the vertices ai E r. 10 Let ai be a vertex of the polygonal boundary. Let us denote by cp+, ip- the limits of the function (p at the vertex ai from the right and left, respectively, and by v+, v- the corresponding unit outer normals. The values w4 at the point ai are given by
wh.v =P_' wh.v+=rp+ and
w (ai)
lp- 1) Isinail-1,
j = 1,2,
(4.12)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
33
where a; is the inner angle of IF at the vertex ai. 2° Let ai c I',,., be a vertex of Th but not one of r. Let Ivkl = max{Iv1I,
IV2I}.
As 2vk > 1, we have IvkI > 11V2. Let us choose
wk (ai) = vk'jo(ai),
while the remaining component wPh (ai) vanishes: wh (ai) = 0, (p 54 k). Then, evidently Iw (ai)I < / Ico(a;)I, (4.13) 1, 2. As a consequence of (4.12), (4.13) we obtain the estimate ma2llwi IIc(n) < CIIrIIr,oo.
(4.14)
For an (a, /3)-regular system of triangulations, the so-called inverse inequality holds (e.g., Ciarlet (1978)): IIw, II1,n < Ch-1IIw, II°,n.
(4.15)
On the other hand, we obtain from (4.14) IIwjhjIo,n
= IIw2 Ilo,n,, 5 (mes f1h)1/2II'w3 IIc(n) < Ch1/2IIVIIr,oo
(4.16)
as mes flh < Ch. Combining (4.15) and (4.16), we arrive at the bound (4.11).
Proof of Theorem 4.1. Let Oh be the function defined in lemma 4.2. Let us set So=qi.v-Oh,
and construct the function wh E [Vh]2 according to lemma 4.3. Then, the function th = qI wh E [Vh]2 satisfies the conditions (4.7), (4.8). Indeed, on each side Fm we have
-
th'v=q1 v-Vm=Oh') and (4.9) yields (4.7). Besides,
II (4 -q°)jII1
(j = 1,2),
(4.17)
1/2 2
IIq1IH(div,n) <-C E IIq; III
(j=1
eq E H(div, 11).
(4.18)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
34
From lemmas 4.2 and 4.3 we conclude
m ilwhlll
<
Ch-1/211
1/2
qr - L' -'Ghllr,o < Ch
q' - vl2,rm)
(4.19)
m=1
Finally, the inequality (in the H(div, f2)-norm)
-thil < llq° -grit+llw'=li,
llq
together with (4.17), (4.18) and (4.19) yields the bound (4.8).
Corollary to Theorem 4.1. Let the assumptions of Theorem 4.1 be fulfilled. Then, the following estimate holds for the approximations qh of
the dual problem (1.18): ll4 - ghllH(dlv,n) = 0(h).
Proof. Follows from theorem 4.1 and lemma 4.1. Indeed, first of all we have
on
r,
by virtue of (4.7). Hence, 2qo - th E 110, th E lloh, and we can apply (4.6) and (4.8).
Remark 4.1. If qh is an approximation of the dual problem (1.18), then Ah
= {gl,g2,f +divgh} E 111
is an approximation of the original dual problem (1.15). According to theorem 1.6 and the corollary to theorem 4.1, we have I
jqih
- ext llo = 0(h), i =
1, 2,
lldivgh + f - ullo = Ildiv(gh - q') I 1 0 = 0(h) for h --+ 0.
1.1.412. A Posteriori Error Bounds and the Two-Sided Energy Bound. Let us assume that we have evaluated both the approximation uh E Klh of the primal problem, and the approximation q"H E UOH of the dual problem. (ilh and q"H may generally differ from the solutions uh and qty of the approximate problems (3.1) and (4.1), respectively.) Then it is possible to evaluate an error bound for both the primal and the dual approximation.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
35
Theorem 4.2. Let uh E K1h, q"H E UOH. Then, 2
Iluh -ull <
IIgH -
azhI10+I1f+div4H-6h112
i=1
+2
Jr
qH v ilhd3 =
E'
(4.20)
(4H, uh),
2
2 II4H - ;41 10 + (Idiv qH + f - ullo < E(qH, i1h).
(4.21)
i=1
Proof. From the variational inequality (1.8), we find 2A 1(v) - 2.C1(u)
=
IhvIh
- IIuIIi - 2(f, v -
u)o
IIvII1-IIujI1-2(u,v-u)1=(Iv-ull1
dvEK1.
However, (1.20) yields
.C1(u) = SI(q°) < SI(q) Vq E U1. Hence, for uh E K1h C K1 and q = [, 1, q"H, f + div Ihuh - uhI 12 <_ 2C1(uh) + 2$1(g) = I1uII
j uh)0 + 2(f,
we obtain 3
IIgiiIO
i=1 3
E(Ilgi('u'h) - gill' + 2(qi, gi(uh))0) - 2(f,uh)o,
(4.22)
i=1
where q(uh) = [Vuh, uh]. However, we have q3 = f + div q"H, hence,
(qj, gi(uh))0 - (f, uh) 0 = J (qh ' Duh + uh div QH)dz
r
i=1
qH vuhds.
(4.23)
Jr
Substituting (4.23) into (4.22), we obtain (4.20). In order to establish the bound (4.21), we will use the variational inequality which corresponds to the problem (1.15), that is (see theorem 1.1), 3
(gi0,gi-q0
i)0>0 dgEul.
i=1
36
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
If we write for brevity have for all gEU1:
for the scalar products in [L2(fl)j3, then we
2S1(q) - 2S1(q°)
=
IIg112 - IIq°112 > IIg112 - (q', q)
= (q,q-'9)-(4 ,q-4)+(9 ,q-9 )?IIq-4 II2 On the other hand, (1.20) implies
- Si(g) = CI(U):IC 1(uh), hence,
IIq-q°112 G 2S1(q)+2.C1(uh) -E(9H,uh) by virtue of (4.22) and (4.23). Now it is sufficient to substitute for the vector q° from theorem 1.6 and q = [4H, 42H, f + div 4H I.
El
Remark 4.2. All summands in the expression for E(q"H, uh) are nonnegative, as follows from the definition of the set uoh. Further, 0,
E(qH, uh)
provided Iluh - ui!1 -- 0 for h -+ 0, and 114H - q°IIH(div,o) `' 0 for h Indeed, in that case
0.
2E(4, uh) = L1(u'h) + S1 ([q', q2 , f +diV 4H]) ---, C1(u) + Sl(q°) = 0. Let us now find an interval to which the energy of the exact solution (i.e., IIu112) or the work of the external forces (u, f)o belongs.
Theorem 4.3. Let iih c K1hi qH E UOh. Then, 2
-2.C1(uh)
1120
IIu11i = (f,u)o <
11
IIf +div gHII0.
t=1
Proof. The left inequality follows from (1.11), since 2L1(u) = -IIu1Ii < 2.C1(uh). The right inequality is obtained from (1.20), since IIull1
= -2.C1(u) = 2S1(q°) < 2S1(Igir,g2 ,f +div
r])
1.1.42. Problems Without Absolute Terms. Let us now consider problem P2 in a domain f2 c R2 and its dual variational formulation (1.16).
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
37
We shall assume that the boundary IF consists of a finite number of closed polygons an;, i.e.,
r=Uan;, aO nank=0 for j#k, =1 and -
mes(an; n ru,) > 0,
1, ... 13 .
(4.24)
The definition of the set U2 involves the equation div q + f = 0. Similarly, as in the case of classical boundary value problems (see Haslinger and Hlava&k (1976)), it is useful first to find a particular solution A of this equation (e.g., 21
Al =
f (t,x2)dt,A2=0).
fo
Then it is evident that pEU20, U20 = {p E H (div, Il) I div p = 0, (p + A) - v > 0 on ra}. We will now work with vector solenoidal functions (that is, vectors with zero
divergence). To this end, we shall use linear finite elements on triangles, which were introduced by Veubeke and Hogge (1972). Let us recall the construction of these spaces. On each triangle T from the triangulation Th, we define a vector function .M(T) _ {q I q E [P1(T)]2, div q = 0).
Further, we introduce the space of solenoidal finite elements
Nh={gIglTE.M(T) VTETh,
=0 VxETnT'}. The last condition means that the "flow" q - v is continuous when passing through the common side of any two adjacent triangles. We easily verify that .Nh is a linear finite-dimensional set and Nh c
H (div, n), since for each qh E Mh we have div qh = 0 in the sense of distributions. Let us define a linear continuous mapping liT E C([H1(T)]2, [P1(T)]2)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
38
by the conditions
f[(q.v)s -(HTqv)s1]vds=O Vv EP1(S,) on each side Si of the triangle T. Further, let R(fl) = {q E [H'(fl)2 I div q = 0). If we define a mapping rh on )Z(11) so that
rhglT = HTq VT E Th, then it can be proved (see Haslinger and HlavaZ_Iek (1976)) that (4.25)
rh E £()Z (0), ,Nh),
Iiq - rhgllo,n < Ch2lgl2,n
Vq E [H2(tl)]2-
(4.26)
In addition, let us assume that there is such a function G that G E R(f1),
G . v = -) - v on r,,.
(4.27)
Denote -a - v = g and construct a function gh E L2(I'a,) such that on each side s C I'a, s E T h , the restriction g h I s coincides with the L2 (S)_ projection of the function g onto the subspace Pl (S). Thus, gh is piecewise linear and can have jumps at the nodes of the triangulation. Define an approximation of the set 1120,
u20={pENh
IP-V>ghonl'a}.
(Since gh > g does not generally hold on l'a, the set U20 need not be a subset of U20.)
By substituting the particular solution we can transform the dual problem (1.16) to an equivalent problem:
find p° E U20 such that
J(P°) 5 J(p)
Vp E U20,
(4.28)
where 2
J(p) = 2IIPII0 + (A,P)o
A vector function ph E 1120 will be called an approximation of the dual problem (4.28), if (4.29) J(Ph) J(P) Vp E 1120.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
39
Figure 1 As U 20 is convex and closed in [L2 (11)12, problem (4.29) has a unique solu-
tion.
Algorithm for the Solution of Problem (4.29). For the nodal parameters in .M (Te) let us take the limit values of the "flow" p - v at the vertices, and let us denote them (see Figure 1) by pe
1'
e
e
Te E Th.
The following identity holds in each triangle Te E Th: 11(Q2 + Q3) + l204 + Nb) + l3(Q1+ M6) = 0.
In the triangle Te let us denote PITS = pe and we = [Pl (a1), P2 (a1), pe (a2), p2(a2), pe(a3), p2 (a3)IT.
Then,
we = C9,
(4.30)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
40
where the (6 x 6)-matrix Ce is regular, because its inverse matrix is
1
=
0
0
0
0
0
v211
0
0
L23)
LM
L(1)
0
0
0
0
L( 2 )
L(2 )
0
0
0
0
v1
112
0
0
0
L(3)
1/23)
1
Ce
0
0
1/13)
0 L11}
0 (2)
0 2
where v(k) stands for the unit outer normal to the side Sk = akak+1 (k = 1, 2, 3, a4 = al).
If
P:(x) = EP7(ai)`P1(x),
i = 1,2.
J=1
Introducing the vector functions 01 = [' ,1, O, Vz, O,'P3, 0]T)
1D2 = [O,P1,O,V2,O,P31T,
we easily derive that pi =
for x E Te, hence,
2
2
IIPdII2
i=1
=
L i=1 TeETT T
(we)T.DicTwedx
_ Dwe)T JTe
42DT )dx we 2
T.
E(Qe)T Aej8e = QTAP, Te
where A is a symmetric positive definite (N x N)-matrix. Indeed, all submatrices
Ae = CT
D2p2)dx Ce e
are symmetric and positive definite, since hhe
However, t components of the vector $ E R' are, as well as (4.30), subjected to the conditions of the form
A +'6k = 0,
(4.31)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
41
which express the continuity of flows p v on the interelement boundaries. Further, it can be shown that (A, P)0 = -bT R,
where b E RN is a fixed vector. Finally, we express the conditions p v > gh
on ra in the form (4.32)
? 9h(aJ)
f
at all vertices of all sides S C ra. Thus, we have
pEu20bQEB={QERN 16 which fulfills all conditions of the forms (4.30), (4.31), and (4.32)}, and the problem (4.29) is transformed to an equivalent problem: 2 QT A,6
- bT Q =min in B.
(4.33)
In this way, we have obtained a quadratic programming problem, which can be solved, for example, by Uzawa's method (see Cea (1971), Chapter 4, Section 5.1), the method of feasible directions (Zoutendijk (1960), (1966)), etc. Another algorithm arises from already choosing the base functions in Nh in such a way that they a priori fulfill the conditions of the forms (4.30) and (4.31).
1.1.421. A Priori Error Bound. In order to obtain a bound for the error p° - ph, we again apply the method of one-sided approximations. Let us first define the sets
C = {gEH(div,1) Idivq=0, Ch= C (1 Nh = {q E Xh I q v > 0
onra}, on
ra}.
Under the assumption (4.27), we have
p°-G`UEC.
(4.34)
According to (4.25), we have rhG E Nh and, moreover, (rhG) . v = 9h
on ra,
because on each side S c ra, S E Th, (rhG) v is, by the definition of the mapping rh equal to the L2(S)-projection onto P1(S) of the function G v = g. Thus, we obtain ph - r,LG = Uh E Ch,
(4.35)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
42
and this implies that
pEu20 t=ip-rhG=VhEChLemma 4.4. Let there exist Wh E Ch such that 2U - Wh E C. Then, IIPO-Ph1Io
(4.36)
s IIU - WhIlo+IIG - rhGIIO.
Proof. Set p = C + WH. Then, p E U20 and 2p° - p = 2(G + U) - (G + Wh) = G + (2U - Wh) E
1120.
The solution p0 satisfies the inequalities
DJ(p°,P-P )>0, DJ (p0,2p°-p-P) =DJ(p°,PO-P)?0, where
DJ(p, q) _ (p, q)o + (A, q)o. Thus, we have
0 = DJ(p°, p - p°) _
(p o, Wh
- U)o + (A, Wh - U)o.
(4.37).
Second, set p = G + Uh E 2120. Since p - p° = Uh - U, we obtain
0 < DJ(p°, p - p°) = (P°, Uh - U)o + (A, Uh - U)0.
(4.38)
Finally, setting p = rhG + Wh E 1120, we/ can write
0
(4.39)
By virtue of (4.37), (4.38), and (4.39), we derive
(P -ph,Uh-Wh)o= (p°,U-Wh-U+Uh)0+(ph,Wh-Uh)0 (A,Wh-U)0+(A,U-Uh)0+(A,Uh-Wh)0=0.
(4.40)
Since
p°-ph=G+U-(rhG+Uh)=G-rhG+U-Uh, using (4.40) we can write IIP° - PhIIO <
(P°-ph,GrhG)o+(poph,U-Uh+Uh-Wh)O
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
43
_ (p°-ph,G-rhG+U-Wh)o
IIP°-ph[Io{IIG-rhGIIo+IIU-WhIIo}. o
In the next step, we will verify the existence of a suitable element Wh E Ch .
Theorem 4.4. Let U - p° - G E [H2(11)12 and U v E H2(I'a n r,,,) on each side rm of the polygonal boundary. Then there exists Wh (E Ch such that 2U - Wh E C and for any (cs, fl)-regular system {Th}, the following estimate holds: rn
IIU - Whllo,o <_ C{h2I Ul2,() + h3/2 E IU -
v12,rmnra,}.
M=1
The proof is based on the two following lemmas.
Lemma 4.5 (One-Sided Approximation of the Flow on the Boundary). Let the assumptions of Theorem 4.4 be fulfilled. Then there exists a piecewise linear function Oh on r, with nodes determined by the vertices of the triangulation Th. (the function being generally discontinuous at its nodes), such that J
an;
iihds = J
an;
j = 1,..., j,
(rhU) vds,
(4.41)
onra, rn
II(rhU) - v - 'Phllo,r < Ch2 Y, IU v12,rmnra.
(4.42)
m=1
Proof. Denote U v = t and (rh U) v = th. Let si be the coordinates of the nodes of Th on r. Let us consider an interval (a side) Si = (si, si+1) C ['aLet tI be a linear function such that tI = t at the endpoints si and si+1 First we construct the function Oh on Si. 1° If t > ti for all s E (si, si+1), we put 0h = ti. Then, obviously 0h > 0 on Si, and 2
ll1h -
thll°,S:
<-
II tI - t[I°,S; + I[t - thll°,s.
<:
Ch
11°,s;.
ds2
(4.43)
Indeed, th is the L2(Si)-projection of the function t onto PI(Si), and we can apply the Bramble-Hilbert lemma to t - th (see Ciarlet (1978)). The same lemma can also be applied to obtain an estimate of t - tI.
2° Let there exist points si E Si with t < tI. Since H2 (r, n ra) C CI(rm fl re), we can find a point o, E Si such that the tangent of the graph of the function t at the point o lies completely under the graph of t
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
44
and, when denoting by tfik the function whose graph is the just mentioned tangent, then tph > 0 on Si. Hence, we have II*Gh - thllo,S, < IIY'h - tllo,S, + lit - thllo,S;
.
(4.44)
In the same way as in the proof of lemma 4.2, we derive Iit
WhII C(SC)
d 2t J73/2II as 2 110,S:
I
d 2t
Iit - OhIlo,s, < h'2IIaS 2IIo,S,.
This, together with (4.44) and with the estimate of t - th as
in 10,
implies d 2t
11th __'PhIIo,S. <
Ch2lls2t 110's;
(4.45)
30 In this way, we can construct the function Oh on the whole part ra by setting OhlS; bh VSi c ra.
The estimates (4.43) and (4.45) yield 110
- thll2,ra < Ch4
II
m=1
Il2,rmnra dd?2 s
(4.46)
On the part of the boundary aflj -ra, j = 1, ... , j, we define
'Ph=th+Aj, Aj = [mes(anj-ra))-1 (
an;nra
(th - bh)ds,
of = 0 provided anj fl ra = 0. Recall that mes(anj-ra) = mes((9nj n ru) > 0 by (4.24). We easily verify that (4.41) holds. Moreover,
II'h - thllp an,_ra = i
mes(anj-Ira) < CII th - tbhllo,an nr,
G C11 0h - thllo,ra.
Now (4.42) is derived by combining (4.46) and (4.47).
(4.47)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
45
Lemma 4.6. Let a piecewise linear function ip on r be given, whose nodes coincide with the vertices of an (ca, (j)-regular system of triangulations {Th} (ep is generally discontinuous at its nodes), such that w ds = 0,
j = 1, ... , ?.
(4.48)
Then there exists a vector function wh E JVh such that on I', IIU'hIIo,n < Ch-1/'JJS0J!o,r.
(4.49)
Proof. Let us again consider a boundary layer nh C f2, which is formed by all (closed) triangles T E Th such that T n r 0 0. Evidently Oh = U 1Zh) j=1
where flh is adjacent to the polygon 8Uj. We shall construct wh e Mh by means of suitably chosen parameters of the flow /3 (see algorithm for the solution of the problem (4.29)) in such a way that supp wh C 11h Consider a layer 12h. On (90j we choose the parameters of the flow equal to the corresponding values of the function cp, as we let them vanish on 812h-8flj. On the sides which connect vertices of 8flj with those of
8flh-8flj, we set Rk = 0 at the inner vertices on 812h-8f2j) while the parameters Pi at the external vertices on 8flj remain free to be suitably chosen later. Each of the sides li, i = 1,. .. , n is associated with one unknown parameter Qi (see Figure 2). 1' Let us first assume that each Ti E 11h has at most one side lying on 8flj. The conditions of the form (4.30), (4.31) generate a system of n equations !i B = b,
where
A = -li, Ai,i+1 = 1i+1, Ant = 11
i = 1, 2,..., n, i = 1, ... , n -
while all the other elements of the matrix A are zeros. Further, bi = -lm6P,n+VM+)
(4.50)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
46
Figure 2
or bi = 0 provided Ti n 8113 reduces to a single vertex. The assumption (4.48) implies n
Ebi=0, i=1
hence, we can omit the last equation of the system (4.50). If we put ,61 = 0, then the system has the solution
i-1 lei = di 1 E bp,
i = 2, 3, ... , n.
(4.51)
P=1
2° Let a triangle Tk E 81h have two sides lq and 1q+1 on 8113 (Figure 3). Then, we obtain the following equation for Tk:
(i3k +Yk)lk = -lq(coq +SPq) - lq+1(cq+l +'P[) Then we can set /3 = 0, for instance, and calculate Nk. The remaining system of equations again has the form (4.50), being of the shape of the system corresponding to the "truncated" triangulation Rh-Tk, with Qk and Qk playing the roles of given external parameters of the flow. 3° Equation (4.51), together with the (a, #)-regularity of the system, Th implies S.
{mil=21
1
cp ds
2hml l
i = 1,...,n;
'901
ISol ds <
j = 1,...,j.
(4.52)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
47
Figure 3
The same estimate is valid for /k and the other parameters in 20. The upper bound (4.52) is valid for the boundary parameters corn, V,+,, as well. Indeed, we have
f
olds
lm(Ic mI2 + Il2),
1m.Ic+ ()2 + (,P+n +,0)21
hence, I,PmI2
+ I
For any triangle T E ffh and any vertex Q E T, we have the inequality Iwk(Q)I <_ (sin a)-'Ch-1IIcPIIo,r,
k=1,2;
consequently, the same bound is also valid at all points x E 11h. Hence, Ilwh III
=
J
k=1 h
since mes Oh < Ch.
(wk)2ds < Ch-2IIcoIIo,r mes 1
<
O
Proof of Theorem 4.4. Let e,h be a one-sided approximation of the flow from lemma 4.5. Put `P=(rhU)'v-Oh
and consider the extension wh E Vh of the function ca from lemma 4.6. Then, the function Wh = rhU-wh satisfies the assumptions of the theorem. Indeed, Wh E Nh and
onr.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
48
Hence,
onra. Consequently, Wh E Ch. Further,
div(2U - Wh) = 0,
(2U-Wh)-v>(U-Wh)-v>0 onI'a, which implies that 2U - Wh E C. Using estimate (4.26), and lemmas 4.5 and 4.6, we conclude that IIU - WhIIO
= <
IIU - rhU + wh1IO < IIU - rhIIO + Ilwhlio C(h2IUI2,0 + h-1/2II1PIIo,r)
< C {ii2+ h3/2
Ivl2rmnr.
D
m-1
Corollary to Theorem 4.4. Let the assumptions of theorem 4.4 and inequality (4.24) hold, and let G from (4.27) belong to [H2(fZ)]2. Then, the following estimate holds for any (a, fl)-regular system of triangulations {Th}: Ilpo - phllo,n = 0(h3/2).
Proof. Follows from lemma 4.4, theorem 4.4, and from estimate (4.26) as applied to the function G.
Remark 4.3. Let 9hm be an approximate solution of the quadratic proF((4.33). gramming problem If we define the corresponding phm = p(Qhm) and the corresponding approximate solution of the problem (1.16) by qhm = . + ph"', then our corollary to theorem 4.4 implies qo - qhm II0 II
= II pO _
phm 110
< Ch3/2 +
11th - phm 110.
1.1.422. A Posteriori Error Bounds and the Two-Sided Energy Estimate. Let us assume that we have evaluated the approximation uh E K2h of the primal problem, as well as the approximation qHm = ) +pHm E Ll2 of the dual problem. Then, we can establish error bounds for both the primal and dual approximations. Theorem 4.5. Let uh E K2h, gHmfr. E u2. Then,
Iuh - uil < IIgHm - vuh IIO + 2
qHm Viihds = E(gH'n, t4h),
II qHm - Vullo < E(gHm,uh).
(4.53) (4.54)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
49
Proof. Analogous to that of theorem 4.2. Remark 4.4. Both terms in the expression E(gHm, uh) are nonnegative, as follows from the definition of 112 and K2h. However, let us notice that generally A + pH V 112, since 1120 c 1120. In order to comply with this condition, we can proceed as follows. Let us look for a function of E H(div, t1) such that div Af = 0,
of v = 0 on ra.
Replacing A by the function of , we obtain g = -Af v = 0 = gH on ra and qH = Af + pH E 112, since 1120 20 = CH C 1120 = C-
The function of can be constructed, for example, as the sum
aw aw
Af =A+a°',
(9x2
19x1
where w C H2 (Q) fulfills the boundary condition
w(s)=-8(A. v)(t)dt
bas E ra.
ap
Indeed, then
dw
aw
ds
1922
v1 +
aw
ax,
v2 = .1'
v = -a v on ra.
Then, it suffices that pH" L E 1120. However, it is necessary to realize that some methods of quadratic programming (e.g., Uzawa's method) do not satisfy this condition Theorem 4.6. Let uh C K2h, gH1D E 112. Then 2,C2(uh) <- IUI2 = (.f, u)o < II q"m 112
Proof. Analogous to that of theorem 4.3.
1.1.5
Solution of Mixed Problems by the Finite Element Method and Error Bounds
In this section we will study approximations of variational inequalities, starting with the mixed formulation. of the given problem. Before moving to the general formulation of the problem, we will describe a method of proceeding when approximating problem (2.5) (that is, the mixed formulation of problem (2.4)).
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
50
Let 11 C R2 be a bounded polygonal domain, {Th}, h 0+, a regular system of triangulations, whose nodes on r will be denoted by al, a2, ..., a,,,,(h). Each Th is associated with a finite-dimensional space of functions Vh, which consists of piecewise linear functions on the triangles of the given
triangulation (the same construction as in section 1.1.31). Further, let us define
Lh = {the L2(r) I i4 = lAhlata.+i E Po(aiai+l), i = 1,...,m(h)},
Ah={phELh I IEchl<1 on 17). That is, Lh is the linear space of constant piecewise functions on r, the partition r being determined by the boundary nodes of the triangulation Th, while Ah is its bounded convex subset. By an approximation of problem (2.5) we mean the problem of finding a saddle point (uh, Ah) of the Lagrangian )l on Vh x A. We are interested in the relationship between the approximate solutions (uh, Ah) and the exact solution (u, A). It is clear from our previous considerations that the approximation of the mixed variational formulation has one more advantage: this approximation takes into account the simultaneous approximation not only of the solution
u itself, but of the Lagrangian multiplicator A as well. This is especially important in those problems where the knowledge of A-which usually has a good physical meaning-is desirable. In our particular case, Ah are approximations of A = -8u/8v. Even if it is correct that the approximate values of au/am can be obtained by differentiating the approximate solution uh, numerical experiments have shown that the results reached by this method are less satisfactory than those obtained by direct approximation of the mixed formulation. Remark 5.1. For reasons that will be made apparent later, it is possible to consider even more general constructions of Lh and Ah. Let bl, 62, ... , bM(H)
be different pairwise points from r. The partition of r that they determine is denoted by Th, where H = max Ibibi+i 1. This partition is independent of the triangulation Th. To each Th, we assign a finite-dimensional space LH = {PH E L2 (r) I ui = PH Ib;b;+1 E Po(bibi+i ), i = 1, ... , M(H)}, and a convex bounded subset AH = {IiH (=- LH I IILH 1 < 1
on r}.
By the approximation of (2.5) we will then understand the problem of finding a saddle point (uh, AH) of the Lagrangian X on Vh x AH.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
51
Remark 5.2. We proceed analogously when approximating problems P;, i = 1, 2. We define finite-dimensional sets
Vh={vhEC(C) I vhITEPl(T) dTETh, vh=0 on r,,) (in the case P1i r,, = 0),
LH = {µH E L2(r) I
t4i
E Po(b:b:+1), i = 1,
, M(H)}
and
AH = {PH E LH I PH > 0 on I'a}.
By the approximation of problems P. we mean the problem of finding a saddle point {uh, AH } corresponding to the Lagrangian on Vh x AH.
1.1.51. Mixed Variational Formulations of Elliptic Inequalities. We see from the results of section 1.1.2 that the mixed formulation leads to the problem of finding a saddle point of a certain Lagrangian in a certain convex closed subset. Let us now generally formulate this problem. Let V, L be the two real Hilbert spaces with norms II II, I, and let V', L' be the corresponding spaces of continuous linear functionals. If f E V', v E V, or g E L', p E L, then the values of the functionals at the corresponding points will be denoted by (f, v) or [g, pl, respectively. Let I
1,(v) = 1a(v,v) - (f,v)
(5.1)
be a quadratic functional determined by a continuous, V-elliptic and sym-
metric bilinear form a, and by f E W. Let b : V x L -+ R be another continuous bilinear form, that is, 3M1= const > 0 : Ib(v, µ) I < M1 IIvII IpI
d(v, p) E V x L,
(5.2)
and let us define a functional X : V x L -+ R by X (v, µ) = Y (v) + b(v, µ) - [g, µ],
(5.3)
where g E L' is fixed.
Finally, let K C V, A C L be nonempty, convex, closed subsets. In the following, we will assume that A is either (CC) a convex cone with its
vertex at BL s (the zero element of L) and K = V, or (BC), a bounded subset of L. 6This means that if p E A, then pµ E A for every p > 0. In what follows OX denotes the zero element of a linear space X.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
52
Let (u, A) be a saddle point of X in K x A: )1(u,µ) < X(u, A) < )1(v, A)
V(v, p) E K x A,
(P)
or, equivalently (see Ekeland and Temam (1974))
(u, A) E K x A such that
a(u,v-u)+b(v-u,A)> (f,v-u) VvEK, b(u,,u - A)
[g, a -)A]
(P')
bµ E A.
We easily verify that the first component of u is a solution of a certain minimization problem. Indeed, we have
Lemma 5.1. Set j(v) = supA {b(v,,u) - [g, p]}. Then,
y(u) +j(u) = Kin{y(v) +j(v)}.
(P)
Proof. The first inequality in P yields j (u) = sup{b(u,.u) - [g, p]} < b(u, A) - [9, A]. A
On the other hand, the converse inequality is evident and hence, j (u) = b(u, A) - [g, A].
This, together with the second inequality in (F), immediately implies the assertion.
Definition 5.1. Problem P will be called the mixed variational formulation of the minimization problem P. As concerns the very existence, or even the uniqueness of (u, A) satisfying F, it is possible to make use of the well-known results of convex analysis (e.g., Cea (1971), Ekeland and Temam (1974), etc.). We recall here those results, which will be referred to frequently in the following. As a consequence of the V-ellipticity of the form a, the functional y (v) + j(v) is strictly convex in V; hence, the first component of the saddle point (if it exists), is uniquely determined. Let us now discuss the conditions which would guarantee the uniqueness of the second component of the saddle point. Let uz additionally assume that K is a convex closed cone with its vertex at B1, ,iA us define
K* = {v E K I - v E K}.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
53
Lemma 5.2. Let
b(v,p)=0 dvEK*
u=9L.
(5.4)
The second component of the saddle point also is uniquely determined.
Proof. Let (u, A1), (u, A2) be saddle points of N in K x A. As K is a cone with its vertex at Bv, we can first choose v = 0v, and then v = 2u, thus eventually obtaining
a(u,v)+b(v,A,)> (f,v) VvEK, i=1,2. Restricting ourselves to the trial functions v E K*, the previous inequalities reduce to equations as a consequence of the linearity of K*: a(u, v) + b(v, A;) = (f, v) Vv E K*,
i=1,2.
Subtracting one from the other, we find b(v, Al - A2) = 0 Vv E K*,
and (5.4) yields Al = A2.
Next we will introduce conditions guaranteeing the existence of a solution (u, A).
Lemma 5.3. Let (CC) hold and let there exists a constant fi > 0 such that
supb >QIi I V
VpEL.
(5.5)
hull
Then there exists exactly one solution (u, A) of problem P.
Proof. The uniqueness follows from the fact that (5.5) implies (5.4), from K* = V, and finally, from the V-ellipticity of the form a. Its existence is proved in Brezzi, Hager, and Raviart (1979). If we assume that A is bounded, the situation is much simpler. Lemma 5.4. Let (BC) hold. Then there exists a solution (u, A) for problem A.
Proof. The assertion is a consequence of a more general result (see proposition 2.2, Chapter 6, Ekeland and Temam (1974)). Remark 5.3. In concrete cases, the proof of existence of a solution usually proceeds in such a way that we first "guess" the solution, and only then verify that it really satisfies P or P'.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
54
Remark 5.4. Until now, we have assumed that the form a is symmetric. If a is a general, continuous, V-elliptic form (not necessarily symmetric), then we start from P'. We are looking for (u, A) E K x A that satisfies the inequalities from P. Analogously to lemma 5.1, it is possible to verify that u E K satisfies the inequality
a(u,v-u)+j(v)-3(u)> (f,v-u) Vv EK. In this case, P will be called the mixed formulation of P'. Thus, it is evident that P is more general than P, as it does not require the symmetry of a. It is possible to formulate conditions analogous to those mentioned before, which guarantee uniqueness and existence of the solution (u, A)
for problem P. However, throughout this book we will only encounter problems with a symmetric form a.
1.1.52. Approximation of the Mixed Variational Formulation and Error Bounds. Let {Vh} and {LH}, h, H E (0,1) be systems of finite-dimensional subspaces of V and L, respectively. Let Kh and Am be nonempty convex closed subsets of Vh and LH, respectively. It need not generally hold that Kh C K, Am C A. Each pair (h, H) E (0, 1) will be associated with the set Kh x AH. Further, we assume Am either to be (CCH)
a cone with its vertex at BL, and Kh = Vh Vh, H E (0, 1), or (BCH) a uniformly bounded subset of L, that is, there exists a positive constant c > 0 such that µH I < C
d/lH E Am VH E (0, 1).
By an approximation of problem P we mean to find a saddle point (uh,AH) of the Lagrangian X on Kh x AH: X(uh,/AH) : X(uh,AH) < X(vh,AH)
V(Vh,AH) E Kh X Am
or equivalently
find (uh, AH) E Kh x Am such that a(uh,, vh - uh) + b(vh - uh, AH) > (f, vh - uh) b(uh, AH - AH) :5I9, pH - AH]
\Ivh E Kh,
(PPH)
d/ZH E AH.
Denote
7H(Vh) = sup{b(vh,/AH) - [9,PH1} AR
As in the continuous case, we can verify that the first component uh E Kh is a solution of the minimization problem
7(uh)+5H(uh) :5Y(vh)+iH(vh) dvh E Kh.
(5.6)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
55
The proof is left to the reader as an easy exercise. The question of existence or uniqueness of the solution of problems phH in a finite dimension is simpler than it was with the continuous case, as is evident from the following lemma.
Lemma 5.5. Let (BCH) hold. Then there exists a solution of problem phH Moreover, its first component is uniquely determined.
Proof. The existence of a solution is a consequence of a more general assertion (see the proof of lemma 5.4); the uniqueness of the first component is a consequence of the V-ellipticityof a.
Lemma 5.6. Let (CCH) hold and let KhH = {Vh E Vh 11H(uh) < +001-
If KhH 7/ 0 (that is, KhH is a set with nonempty interior), then there exists a solution of PhH with a uniquely determined first component.
Proof. We easily see that KhH = {vh E Vh I b(Uh,PH) 5 [9,PH]
V/SH E AH}.
Indeed, if Vh E KhH, then jH(vh) = 0; otherwise, it would be jH(vh) = +oo (see section 1.1.2). By virtue of (5.6), we have
uh E KhH, y(uh) < Y(vh)
VVh E KhH.
Now the existence of a solution (uh, AH) is a consequence of the fact that Kh°H is nonempty (e.g., Cea (1971)). The uniqueness of the first component follows from the V-ellipticity of the form a.
Remark 5.5. Let
Kh= {vhEKh I - VhEKh}. If
b(Uh, PH) = 0
VVh E Kh = PH = BL,
then even the second component of the saddle point is uniquely determined. The proof completely coincides with that for the continuous case. Now we will study the mutual relation between (uh, AH) and (u, A). To this end, we first establish a bound for the error Ilu - uhII.
Lemma 5.7. Let {u, A} and {uh, AH} be solutions of P and phH, respectively. Then IIu-uhll2 <
C[IIu-Vhll2+IA-PHI2+Aj(vh)+A2(v)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
56
+{b(u, AH - µ) - [g, Am - IA]} + {b(u, A - PH)
(5.7)
-[9,A-µHJ}+IA-AHI2] holds for any Vh E Kh, v E K, µH E AH, A E A. Here, Al (vh)
- a(u, vh - u) + b(vh - u, A) +/(f, u - vh),
A2 (v) = a(u, v - uh) + b(v - uh, A) + (f, uh - v), and c is a positive constant independent of h, H E (0, 1).
Proof. See Haslinger (1981). Estimate (5.7) makes it possible to derive other useful relations between uh and u or AH and A. For their proofs, the reader is referred again to Haslinger (1981).
Theorem 5.1'. Let (CC), (CCH) be fulfilled, and moreover, let there exist a positive constant /9 independent of h, H such that Sup b(yh,PH) Vh
] PIIAHI NIP E LH.
(5.8)
I I Vh Ii
Then there exists a positive constant c independent of h, H E (0, 1) and such that
IIu-uhII2
-A)
-[9,AH -µ]}+{b(u,A-pH) - [9,A-,uH]}], IA -AHI < c{IIu-uhII+IA-PHI},
(5.9) (5.10)
hold for arbitrary vh E Vh, p E A, µH E AH.
Remark 5.6. If AH C A VH E (0, 1), then we can set p = AH in (5.9), obtaining a simpler formula:
IIu-uhII2 <-
C[IIu-uhII2+IA-PHI2+{b(u,A-PH)
-[9, A - PHJ}] NIP E AH. Theorem 5.2. Let (BC), (BCH) be fulfilled. Then,
(5.9')
if K = V, Kh = Vh and the condition (5.8) is fulfilled, (5.9), (5.10) hold, or,
IIu- uhII2 < C[IJu-uhII2+ IA-IHI2+A1(vh)+A2(v)
(5.11)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
57
+llu-vhll+{b(U,AH-l2)-[g,AH-i1}+{b(u,A-µH)-j9,A-,uH]}] (5.12) VVh E Kh,V E K, p E A, pH E AH.
Remark 5.7. If Kh C K, AH C A Vh, H E (0, 1), then we can set v = Uh, p = AH in the preceding formula. This choice of v, ,u yields A2 (U) = 0,
b(u, AH
- p) - [g, AH - p) = 0.
In the following, we will consider only such pairs (h, H) that satisfy
h-+0+bH--+ 0+. The relations (5.9), (5.10), (5.12) can be used to derive the rate of convergence of uh to u and AH to A, provided u, A are sufficiently smooth. The following two theorems on the convergence of the approximate solutions uh, AH to the exact ones u, A are also consequences of these relations as well.
Theorem 5.3. Let (BC), (BCH) be fulfilled and moreover, let Vv E K ]Vh E Kh : vh -+ v, h --+ 0+ in V;
(5.13)
VIA EE A EIIHEAH:/H-'p,H-' 0+ in L;
(5.14)
Vh E Kh, vh -k v, h -+ 0+ (weakly) in V= v E K;
(5.15)
PH E AH, AH - p, H -+ 0+ (weakly) in L = p E A.
(5.16)
Let the solution (u, A) E K X A of problem P be unique. Then,
uh --+u,h -0+ in V, AH - A, H -+ 0+ (weakly) in L.
(5.17)
Proof. First of all, {uh}, {AH} are bounded. This follows for {AH} from (BCH), for {uh} from (5.13) and (PhH)2. Consequently, there exist subsequences {uh} C {uh}, {AH} C {AH} and pairs (u*, A*) E V x L such that (5.18) A*, H -+ 0+. uh -- u*, h -4 0+; AH (5.15), (5.16) now imply that (u*, A*) E K x A. We will show that (u*, A*) is a solution of P. Let (v, p) E K x A be an arbitrary but fixed element. Then (5.13), (5.14) imply the existence of sequences {vh}, {pH}, vh E Kh, pH E AH such that
vh - v, h -+ 0+; pH --4 p, H - 0+.
(5.19)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
58
The pair (uh, AH) is a solution of P1 , that is,
a(uh, uh - vh) + b(uh - vh, AH)
(f, uh - vh),
(5.20)
(5.21) b(uh, lix - Ax) < [9, µH - Ax]Passing to the limit for h, H -* 0+, in (5.20) and using (5.18), we obtain
a(u*, u* - v) +
Hill h,9-:0.+
b(uh, )H) - b(v, A*) < (f, u* - v).
(5.22)
Similarly, by passing to the limit in (5.21), we find b(u*, µ) - [9, p - A*j
h,H 0+
b(uh, AH).
(5.23)
In particular, for W = A* this yields b(u*, A*) <
lim b(uh, AH). h,ff~0+
(5.24)
Finally, substituting (5.24) into (5.22), we arrive at the inequality
a(u*, u* - v) + b(u* - v, A*) < (f, u* - v).
(5.25)
Setting v = u* in (5.22), we find lira h,H-.o+ b(uh, AH) : b(u*, A*),
which together with (5.23) yields
b(u*,µ-A*) < [9,,u -A*]. Since (v, µ) E K x A was arbitrarily chosen, this together with (5.25) implies that (u*, A*) is a solution of P'. As a consequence of the uniqueness of this problem we have (u*, A*) _ (u, A). Moreover, not only the subsequences, but the entire sequences {uh}, {AH} weakly converge to u and A, respectively, in the corresponding spaces. Let us show that uh converge to u strongly in V. Let {vh}, {PH}, vh E Kh, PH E AH be such sequences that vh -+ u, h -+ 0+; PPH -+ A, H - 0+. The existence of such sequences is guaranteed by (5.13). Setting v = u, A = A, vh = vh, PH = µH in (5.12) and using the weak convergence of (uh, AH) to (u, A) proven above, we conclude that huh - U11 , 0, h - 0+. 0
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
59
Remark 5.8. If Kh c K Vh c (0,1) or AH C A VH E (0,1), then the condition (5.15) or (5.16), respectively, is automatically fulfilled (see remark 3.7).
Theorem 5.4. Let (CC), (CCH) and (5.8) be fulfilled and moveover, let Vv E V 3Vh E V h
Vh - v, h -- 0+ in V;
VzEA2pHEAHµH-'p,H-'0+ in L; MMH E AH, AH - A, H - * 0+ (weakly) in L = µ E A;
(5.26) (5.27) (5.28)
there is a real number d, a positive constant c and a bounded sequence {vh}, Vh E V, such that 3H (vh)
d
VVh E Vh, jH(vh)
C Vh, H E (0, 1).
(5.29)
Let the solution (u, A) of problem P be unique. Then in V, AH
A,H
0+ in L.
Proof. We will show that the sequences {uh}, {AH} are bounded. The rest of the proof then coincides with that of the preceding theorem. As a consequence of (5.6), the first component of Uh satisfies the variational inequality a(uh, vh - uh) + 1H (vh) - jH (uh) :(f, vh - uh)
Vvh E Vh.
In particular, putting vh = vh here and using (5.29) we obtain alluhll2 + d < a(uh, uh) +jH (uh) :5a(uh, vh) +.?H(vh) - (f, vh - uh),
which immediately implies the boundedness of {uh}. Hence, from (5.10) we at once obtain the boundedness of {AH}. Remark 5.9. If AH c A VH E (0, 1), then (5.28) is automatically fulfilled.
1.1.53. Numerical Realization of Mixed Variational Formulations. In section 1.1.42 we mentioned Uzawa's method of solving a certain quadratic programming problem. Since this method is one of the most
effective means of solution, let us discuss it in more detail. The reader will find a full account of this method in the book by Ekeland and Temam (1974), where the motivation for the algorithm given below can be found, as well as the proof of convergence.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
60
Let V, L be two Hilbert space, A C V, B C_ L nonempty convex closed subsets. Consider the Lagrangian N : V x L -+ R defined by formula (5.3). Let the form a fulfill all the assumptions of section 1.1.51. Let (u, A) be a saddle point of N in A x B. Uzawa's method consists of constructing two sequences of elements {u"}, {A"}, u" E A, A" E B, according to the following rule: choose A° E B arbitrarily; use it to calculate u° E A, then A', u1, etc. If we know An E B, then we look for un E A such that N(u", A") < }l (v, An)
Vv E A,
(5.30)
then replacing A" by A"+1: An+1 =
HB (A" +
Pn(D(u")),
n = 1, 2, ....
(5.31)
Here, HB stands for the operator of projection of L to a convex closed subset B, on > 0 is a given parameter, and (D : V i-+ L is the mapping defined by
(µ, (v)) = b(v, µ) - [g, µ] V(v, µ) E V x L, where ( , ) denotes the scalar product in L. Since b : V X L ---+ R is continuous, we have I((v) - -O(w) I < M1 11v - wII
Vv,wEV.
Thus, all the assumptions of section 1, Chap. 7 of Ekeland and Temam (1974) are fulfilled, and hence we have:
Theorem 5.5. There exist numbers p1, p2, 0 < P1 < p2, such that for p" E (P1, p2) the algorithm defined by the formulas (5.30), (5.31) is convergent in the following sense:
un -+u, n-+oo in V. Remark 5.10. This theorem guarantees only the convergence to the first component u. The convergence of An to A will be dealt with in Chapter 2, in connection with the Signorini problem with friction. In order to acquire a better comprehension of this and preceding sec-
tions, let us go back to the approximation of the problem (2.5). Let Vh, LH, AH be defined in the same way as in remark 5.1. Let (uh, AH)
be a saddle point of N in Vh x AH. In this case K = V, Kh = Vh, AH C A VH E (0, 1) and it is again possible to verify the validity of each of the conditions (5.13)-(5.17). Hence, uh u, h -+ 0+ in H1(fl), AH -+ A, H -+ 0+ in L2 (t). Moreover, uh is uniquely determined. As we know,
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
61
a sufficient condition for the uniqueness of AH is (see remark 5.5 and the definition of X):
Jr VhµH ds = 0 dvh E Kh = Vh
µH = 8y.
(5.32)
It is evident that this condition need not be generally fulfilled. Let h = H (that is the partition TH of the boundary r is generated by the boundary nodes of the triangulation Th of the domain f2), and let us assume that the nodes a1, ... , an(h) form an equidistant partition of r. Then, (5.32) is equivalent to the system of linear algebraic equations
Al+/12=0 /12+/13=0
11 + Fim. = 0,
Iii = AH la;ai+1 .
If m is an even number, then this system has a nontrivial solution. On the other hand, we easily find out when (5.32) is fulfilled. Let M(H) be the number of segments of the partition TH, and m(h) the number of boundary nodes of Th. Then, (5.32) represents a homogeneous system of m(h) equations for M(H) unknowns. Hence, it is sufficient that this system be "overdetermined" and therefore have solely the trivial solution. To get an approximation of the saddle point (uh, AH) of the Lagrangian X in Vh x AH, we use Uzawa's algorithm. In this particular case we set V = Vh, L = LH, A = Vh, B = AH, X = X. Now, we can write (5.30) and (5.31) in the following explicit form: choose A E AH arbitrarily; use it to calculate uh E Vh, then AH, uh, etc. If we know AH E AH, then we find uh E Vh such that
(vuh, Vvh)0 = (f, Vh) 0 - Jr A I Vhd$ VVh E Vh; Then,
AH 1 = ll(A - Pnuh), P. > 0, n = 1,2,..., A,,
where
[J(9)lb,b,+i =
A
1
ifiri(q)>1
iri(9)
if iri(9) E l-1, ll.
-1
ifiri(q)<-1
(5.30')
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
62
Here iri(q) denotes the mean value of the function q in bibi+l; that is, lri(q) =
1
Ibibi+ll
f
,b;+i
qds.
Thus, (5.30') represents the problem of finding a solution for a system of linear equations in which only some components of the right-hand side change, while the matrix remains unchanged in the course of the iteration process. (5.31') is the projection of the corresponding function into AH. Effective solution methods for problems of this type will be discussed in Chapter 2. Theorem 5.5 implies the existence of P1, P2, 0 < P1 < P2, such that uh --* uh, n --, oo, for p,,, E (pi, P2)-
Remark 5.11. In order to determine the rate of convergence of (uh, )1H) to (u,A), we need to verify condition (5.8). Let us assume that the problem
-Av+v=0 infl av/an=p on I' is regular in the following sense: for every pa E H-1/2+c(r), c > 0, its solution v fulfills v E H1+E(fl) and Ilvlil+e,n <
Under these assumptions we can show (Haslinger and Lovi9ek (1980)) that
there is 9 > 0 independent of h, H > 0 such that Jr vhµHds > 4IIpHII-1/2,r VAH E LH,
up IIUhI
provided that h/H is "suitably" small. In the above quoted paper, the rate of convergence of (uh, AH) to (u, A) is analyzed in detail for problem P2. We will come back to these problems once more in the next chapter when studying contact problems with friction.
1.1.6
Semicoercive Problems
In this section, we will study a problem analogous to P2 except for the additional assumption r,, = 0. Thus, let us consider the following onesided boundary value problem:
-L1u=f infl, 7For the definition of the Sobolev spaces with a fractional derivative we refer the reader to Nedas (1967) and Aubin (1972).
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
63
u > 0, au/av > 0, ua/u8v = 0 on r.
(6.1)
Set
K= {vEH1(fl) (v>0 a.e. on r}, Y(v) = 2IvIi - (f,v)o,
f E L' (0).
A function u E K will be called a variational solution of problem (6.1) if y (u) < y (v)
Vv E K.
(6.2)
If a variational solution is sufficiently smooth, then it fulfills the point relations (6.1). The proof proceeds similarly to that of problem P1 in section 1.1.1.
Let us now deal with the problem of existence and uniqueness of (6.2). Since r,, = 0, Friedrich's inequality does not hold, and hence the functional
1, is not coercive in H'(fl). On the other hand, as follows from theorem 1.5, section 1.1.11, the coercivity of 1, only on K is already sufficient for the existence of a solution. We shall now formulate conditions which guarantee this property. First of all, let us show that a solution of the problem (6.2) cannot exist for arbitrary right-hand sides f E L2(f2). Indeed, we have
Lemma 6.1. If there exists a solution of problem (6.2), then (f, 1)0 < 0.
(6.3)
Proof. (6.2) is equivalent to
(Vu, Vv - Vu)o ? (f, v - u)o Vv E K. Substituting here the function u + 1 for v, where obviously u + 1 E K, we immediately conclude (6.3). Thus, a necessary condition for the existence of a solution is that the mean value of f in 0 be nonpositive. If the mean value of f is even negative, then we have
Theorem 6.1. Let (f, 1)o < 0.
Then there is one and only one solution of (6.2).
Proof. Uniqueness. Let u1, u2 be solutions of (6.2), that is,
(Vui, Vv - Vui) > (f, v - ui)o Vv E K.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
64
Substituting first the function u2i and then ul for v, after subtracting the resulting inequalities we obtain lug -
ull2,
<< 0,
0. Then,
or u2 = ul + c, c E R. Let us assume c
(f, u, + c)o = (f, ui)o = (f, 1)0 = 0,
y(u, + c) = 2,(ul)
which contradicts (6.4). Hence, c = 0, that is, ul = u2.
Existence. Let F0 c r be an arbitrary open subset of the boundary r. Let us define
v = (mes 1'0)-1 Jro -y vds Vv E H1(I), and set V - v.
Then, evidently ry "vds = 0,
ro
and moreover, there exists a positive constant c such that (see Nefas (1967)) 144 > c0111.
(6.5)
Now,
NO =
Z M2
- (f, 00 -
VV, 1)0 >- 2C2II II - l,lull, v(f,1)0.
Let v E K, lIvlll -+ oo. Then v > 0 and at least one of the norms (lull,, Ilvlll, = v(mes ft)1/2 increase to infinity. Hence, it follows from (6.5)
that y is coercive on K. The existence of a minimizing element is now a consequence of theorem 1.5.
Remark 6.1. While in problems P1i P2 the coercivity of ' in K was a consequence of the coercivity of 1Y in H1(f1) (and this again is a consequence of the H' (12)-ellipticity of the form a), the present situation is more complicated. The coercivity of 1, in K is a consequence of the proper sign of the right-hand side f (in the sense of (6.4)), and the form a itself is not H1(11)-elliptic. Generally, if I I stands for a seminorm in V, and if there is a positive constant a such that a(v, v) > alvl2
Vv E V,
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
65
then we will use the attribute semicoercive when formulating problem P, in contradistinction to coercive problems in which the form a is V-elliptic (i.e., (3.5) holds). Let us turn to the remaining case, namely (f, 1)0 = 0.
Theorem 6.2. Let (f, 1)o = 0.
Let w E H1(fl) be a weak solution of the Neumann problem
-Aw=f infl, aw = 0, on r,
av
f
7 wds
(6.7) 0,
0
where ro c r is an arbitrary nonempty open subset of the boundary. Then (6.2) has a solution if and only if the trace of -iw is bounded from below on r, and all the solutions of (6.2) have the form u = w + c, where c E R is such that -yw + c > 0 on r.
Proof. Let u be a solution of (6.2). Then, the Green formula (1.10) and (6.6) imply
,1)=(f,1)0=0. (8 On the other hand, au/,9v > 0, and consequently, au/8v = 0. The function w = u - c, where
c = (mes ro)-1 f 7 uds, o
is thus a solution of (6.7). The converse assertion follows analogously.
Remark 6.2. If all the assumptions of theorem 6.2 are fulfilled, then there exist infinitely many solutions of (6.2), and all of them can be determined from a single solution of problem (6.7).
In the same way as in section 1.1.11, it is possible to derive the dual formulation of problem (6.2). Let us denote
U={gIgEH(divll), divq+f=0, q-v>0 on r}, S(q) =
2
Jjgtjjo
The problem qo
(6.8) S(q°) <_ S(q) Vq E U will be called dual to (6.2). The relation between (6.2) and (6.8) is expressed
find
by:
EU
:
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
66
Theorem 6.3. Let (6.3) hold and let problem (6.2) have a solution u (or u + c for the case (6.6)). Then there is a unique solution q° of (6.8), and: q° = Du,
Y(u) + S(q°) = 0.
Proof. Follows the same lines as that of theorem 1.7.
1.1.61. Solution of the Primal Problem by the Finite Element Method and the Error Bounds. In what follows we shall assume that f2 C R2 is a bounded polygonal domain, {Th}, h --+ 0+ is a regular system of triangulations. Each Th is associated with a finite-dimensional subspace Vh = {v E C(CC) jvhIT E Pl(T) VT E Th},
and a convex closed set Kh, given by the relation Kh = {vh E Vh Ivh(ai) > 0 Vi = 1,...,m(h)},
where a1, ... , a,, (h) are the nodes of Th which belong to r. Analogously to section 1.1.33, we mean by an approximation of (6.2) to find uh E Kh such
that .7 (uh) !5Y (vh)
(6.9)
VVh E Kh.
Theorem 6.4. Let (f, 1)° < 0.
Then for every h > 0 there is exactly one solution uh of problem (6.9). Moreover, there is a constant c > 0 such that II uh II l < c
Vh E (0, 1).
(6.10)
Proof. It follows from the definition of Kh that Kh C K Vh E (0, 1), and hence the functional iI is coercive in each Kh. Now, the existence of a solution is a direct consequence of theorem 1.5. Uniqueness is proved in exactly the same way as in the continuous case. Let us prove (6.10). Similarly to theorem 3.3, we prove that the system {Kh}, h > 0 is complete in K, that is,
VVEK3VhEKh : IIvh-VII1-+0, h-+0+. Let u E K be a solution of (6.2). The existence of Vh E Kh such that uh --+ u, h -+ 0+
in H1(fl)
(6.11)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
67
follows from the above considerations. Prom (6.9) and the continuity of 1, we obtain .Y (uh) <_ Y(Uh) - Y(u), h --, 0+.
Consequently, the sequence {Y(uh)}, h E (0, 1) is bounded from above. This, together with the coercivity of if in K implies (6.10). Taking into account remark 3.9 and proceeding in the same way as in the proof of theorem 3.2, we obtain
Theorem 6.5. Let (f, 1)o < 0
and let a solution u of problem (6.2) satisfy all the assumptions of theorem 3.2. Then,
1u - uhIl < c(u)h, h -+ 0+. (6.12) Remark 6.3. It follows from (6.10) and (6.12) that uh converge to u, not only in the seminorm of H1(fl), but even in the norm of H1(0). Indeed, as {uh} is bounded in H1(fl), there exists a subsequence {uh'} C {uh} and an element u* E H1(fl), such that
uh' - u*, h' --+ 0+ in H'(0). Since Kh C K Vh E (0, 1), we also have u* E K. Moreover, the functional Y is weakly lower semicontinuous in H1(fl), and consequently
1, (u) < y(u*) < lim inf ty(uh) < lim lY(vh') = l, (u), h-.0+
h-.o+
where Oh E Kh are elements with the property (6.11). As the solution of (6.2) is unique (in virtue of (6.4)), we conclude that u* = u, and not only the subsequence but even the original sequence weakly converges to u in the
norm of H1(0). The identical mapping of H' (fl) into L2(fl) is completely continuous (see Nefas (1967)), hence, uh -+ u, h --+ 0+
in L 2(11).
This, together with (6.12), implies the convergence of the approximate solutions to the exact one in the norm of H1(fl). However, here we lose the information concerning the rate of this convergence.
Remark 6.4. If the solution u is not regular (that is, we merely know u E K), then we can prove the convergence of uh to u in the norm of H' (fl)
by virtue of the result contained in remark 3.9, setting there V = H1(fl), H = L2(fl). A question which is much more interesting is that of the numerical realization of (6.9). It again leads to a problem of quadratic programming,
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
68
which is at first sight analogous to the type of problem studied in section 1.1.31. Nevertheless, there is an essential difference, consisting of the fact that the stiffness matrix A is only positive semidefinite, and therefore the immediate application of the supperrelaxation method with additional projection does not necessarily lead to satisfactory results. Before suggesting how to proceed in this case, let us prove one important property of uh.
Lemma 6.2. Let (6.4) hold. Then, Ch = infr Uh = 0.
Proof. Since uh E Kh, we have Ch > 0. Let us assume Ch > 0. Then we can find ch > 0, such that uh - ch > 0 on r, and hence uh_- Ch E Kh. By virtue of (6.4) we have .7 (uh - Eh) =.(uh) + Ch(!, 1) 0 < Y(uh),
which contradicts the assumption that uh E Kh is a minimizing element for 1f in Kh.
This lemma implies that there exists at least one node ai E r (we do not know it explicitly) such that uh(ai) = 0. This fact is the basis for a method of numerical solution. Let us arbitrarily choose a tangent point ai c F and define Vh
{Vh E Vh I vh(ai) = 0},
Kh={vhEVh I vh>0 onF}. Now we replace problem (6.9) by
find ah E Kh
Y(u'h) G Y(Vh)
dvh E Kh.
(6.9')
We easily verify that the stiffness matrix A formed from the base elements of Vh already is positive definite and results from A through deletion of the corresponding row and column of A. Thus, to solve problem (6.9') we can again, for example, use the superrelaxation method with additional projection. Nevertheless, it is then necessary to verify whether ai was correctly chosen; that is, whether uh(ai) = 0 really holds. A critierion for this verification may be, for instance, the calculation of auh/8v in a neighborhood of ai. if ash/8v < 0, then it is necessary to choose another point, at which we fix the solution. However, the method of conjugate gradients (see PsenRnii and Danilin (1975)) is much serviceable. This method makes it possible to find the minimum of the quadratic form given by a positive semidefinite matrix A with constraints of the form
Vi, a)R" = bi, (7i, o') R' <
ci,
bi, ci E R,i
7i, Ni E R".
(6.13)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
69
The method has several advantages. First, A is admitted to be semidefinite. Further, when constructing the matrix A we need not respect the boundary
condition uh(ai) = 0 but we may include it directly among the equality constraints in (6.13). This is especially convenient if we do not succeed in choosing a, correctly on the first try. Moreover, when applying the conjugate gradients method, some dual quantities are obtained as extra results, and their signs enable us to find out easily whether the choice of ai was correct. We shall discuss this method in detail in the next chapter.
Remark 6.5. If (f, 1)0 = 0, then the approximate solutions of (6.2) are obtained from the approximate solutions of the Neumann problem (6.7) (see theorem 6.2).
1.1.62.
Solution of the Dual Problem by the Finite Element
Method and Error Bounds. We replace the dual problem (6.8) by an equivalent one. Let a E H(div, 11) be a particular solution of the equation
div.1 + f = 0 in ft. Denote
go= (f, 1)o/mesF. There exists a vector function of E H (div,11), such that
div Af + f = 0,
of v = -go on r
(6.14)
(hence )f E U, for we assume the validity of the condition (f, 1)0 < 0, which is necessary for the existence of a solution). Indeed, we can write
of = A + z°,
Aw-0,
z° = Ow,
our,
av and w E Hi (fl) exists, for it is a solution of the Neumann problem and
If a v is piecewise linear on r, then we can find the vector z° even without solving the Neumann problem, namely, in the space Nh with a suitable triangulation Th of the domain fl; the following identity must be fulfilled: z
v is not piecewise linear, then we can construct z° in the following way. Let a function w E H2(fl) satisfy the boundary condition re
w(s)=-J
ao
on F.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
70
-
Then, the vector
aw aw zo = -ax2 ax1
satisfies the boundary condition aw as
aw
(9W
°
=-ax2v1+axlv2=z v=-a-v-go.
In some cases the function w can be constructed, for example, by the finite element method with polynomials of higher degrees on a suitable triangulation, the nodal parameters inside n being set equal to zero. If we introduce the set
Uo = {p E H(div, Q) I div p = 0, (p + af) v > 0 on r}, and the functional j (P) = 2IIPiI' +( af,P)o,
then the problem to find p° E Uo such that j(PO) <_ J(P)
Vp E ho
(6.15)
is equivalent to the original dual problem (6.8). The relationship between their solutions is expressed by the identity q° = p° + Af. As in section 1.1.42, we will assume that the boundary r consists of a finite number of closed polygons:
I
r= Uan;, an;nan,,=0 for j#k. J=1
Let us again consider a triangulation Th of the domain n and an approximation of the set Uo f I10 =llonXh={pEXhIP'v>-go on r}.
We say that ph is an approximation of problem (6.15) if ph E uo,
J(Ph) S J(P)
bop E 110.
(6.16)
If (6.4) holds, then problem (6.16) has a unique solution. Indeed, u0 is nonempty (0 E 110), convex, and closed in 1L2(n)12. J(p) is strictly convex and continuous.
Lemma 6.3. Let there exist Wh E Uh such that 2p° -Wh E Uo Then, 11P°
- PhIIo : 11P° - WhIIo.
(6.17)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
71
Proof. See lemma 4.1, in which we set X = [L2(11)12, y = J, M = Uo,
Mh=llo,ao=c=1.
Lemma 6.4. Let us assume that (f, 1)o < 0, p° E [H2(f1)]2, p° V E H2(I',,,) on each side rm of the polygonal boundary, m= 1,...,m. Then, for sufficiently small h there exists a piecewise linear function Oh with nodes determined by the triangulation Th (generally discontinuous at the nodes), such that n;
Ohds = I
an,
p° v ds,
j = 1, 2, ... ,1,
90<_ +hh<2p v - go
onr,
(6.18) (6.19)
m
II'h - (rhP°) VIlo,r C Ch2 1 IP . v12,rm.
(6.20)
M=1
Remark 6.6. In contradistinction to the coercive problem P2, which was considered in section 1.1.42, we cannot use a one-sided approximation of the flow p° v here. Indeed, if we set
90 < bh <_ P0 v on r, then (6.18) yields
fr°hi_d3=0tPh1=7)0/ onr, which is generally impossible, as p° v need not be piecewise linear.
Proof of Lemma 6.4. For brevity, let us denote p° . v = t. By the definition of the mapping rh, the linear function (rhp°) v is defined as the
L2(S)-projection of t to the subspace P1(S) on each side s C r, S E T. Further, let us denote (rhp°) v = th. The condition (f, 1)0 < 0 implies the following property of the solution
of the primal problem: there exists a set E c r, mes E > 0, such that 8u/8v > 0 on E, 8u/8v = 0 on r-E. (Notice also that au/8v = A° V (Af + p°) . v = -go + p° v E H2 (r,,,) on each r,,,.) Consequently, on E,
t=go onr-E. The assumption t E H2(r,,,) implies that t c C1(r,,,) for all m, hence, M
supp(t
- go) = U U F(-) M=1 j
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
72
where Iz"`' C rm are closed intervals of positive lengths. Let us consider an arbitrary interval I("`) (a, a) and let so _< a < sz < o, where (sk_ 1, sk) corresponds to the side Sk E Th, k = 1, 2, .... Set (aj, &j), aj Oh = 90 on (so, 82 ). (If limj-.,, (mes 1 m)) = 0, 1(m) of a, lima-,+(t go)(s) = 0, then we also set Oh = go on a suitable interval (so, sk), where t(sk) > Let t - go > 0 at all vertices Qk E Th, with parameters sl < 52 < . < sn-1 < U and let Q < 3n. Set Oh = go on (sn_2, sn) and ?Ph = th + aj in
the intervals (sk_1isk), k = 3,4,...,n-2, where aA
92)-l
= (sn-2 -
{f(t - go)ds +
f(t - go)ds}
,
(6.21)
(provided sn-2 > s2).
There exists a point 0 E (a, s2) such that J0
(t - go)ds = (t - 90)(0)(32 - a),
and f d8d 2t
(t - g0)(S) = f
2
(s)(S - s)ds < (2h)3/2IIt"IIo,rm VS E (a, 32), (6.22)
(where t" = d2t/ds2). This yields an upper bound for the first of the integrals in (6.21). The other integral can be similarly estimated. Hence, we have
aj < 2512(sn_2 - s2)-lhs/2Ilt"Il0 r,, Denoting lj = o - a, we have (sn-2 -
32)-i < (lj
-
4h)-1 < 2/lj
for sufficiently small h. Without loss of generality we may consider only a finite number of intervals I("`), hence
lj>min lj=c>0. (If 1j -+ 0 for j -+ oo, then we replace the interval I("n) by a suitable
union U?' I(').) Thus, we obtain aj < 27/2c-lhs/2IIt"I1o,r,,,
where c is independent of h.
(6.23)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
73
Let us consider the interval (so, 82) = S1 U S2. We have Oh - thll0,si <- Ilgo - tllO,S. + lit - thliO,si,
i = 1,2.
By virtue of (6.22) we obtain lit - gollo,s, < Ch2lit1lllo,rm,
and a similar estimate is valid for lit - th llo,s; as well (see the proof of lemma 4.5). Hence, we have
22
II+Gh - thIIO,(,o,A2) S
(6.24)
as well as a similar estimate for the interval (sn_2i sn). Combining (6.23) and (6.24) we conclude llVh - thllO,(Ao,An) = IlWh - thll0 ,("o,A2) + llWh - thllO,(A,.-2,A,.) rsn-2
+
2 4 ds < (2Ch4 + C1l1h5)ilt"Ilo2,rm < C2h4Iti2,rm'
A2
Further, set Oh = g0 on r,,,- Uj I('). Due to the finite number of the intervals involved, we obtain the same estimate for llt'h - thllo,rm as well, and this again yields (6.20). The relation (6.21) together with ISk
(th-t)ds=0 VSkcr
implies
f ('Oih - t)ds
(go - t)ds +
Z-2
(go - t)ds + a1(sn-2 - s2) = 0,
hence (6.18). The inequalities (6.19) are also fulfilled, provided h is sufficiently small.
Theorem 6.6. Let (f, 1)o < 0, and let the assumptions of lemma 6.4 be fulfilled. Denote q' = Ai + p', q° = ai + p°, where af satisfies (6.14), and p° and ph are solutions of problems (6.15) and (6.16), respectively. Then, for an (a, 3)-regular system of triangulations we have the bound m
Ilgh - q ('110,n 5 Ch3/2{IP°I2,n + E IP° - vl2,rm}. m=1
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
74
Proof. Let Oh be an approximation of the flow from lemma 6.4. Set
V=(rhP
)-V-Wh=th-Oh-
By lemma 4.6 there exists wh E Xh such that wh . v = o on Ilwhilo.n
5 Ch-1/2IISGIIo.r,
(6.25)
since
Jan,
(0-th)ds=J (ih-t)ds=0 Vj an;
by virtue of (6.18). The function Wh = rhP° - wh fulfills the conditions of
lemma 6.3. Indeed, Wh E Nh, Wh ' V = th - V = Oh > go on r, hence, W h E Il U. Now (6.19) implies o
Wh.v<2p v-go onr== (2p hence 2p° - W h E Uo. By (4.26), (6.25), and (6.20) we obtain
IIP°-Whll°
+IIwhIIu 5 Ch2IIP°Il2,n + C1h3/2 E Ip° - VI2,rm. m=1
Now the assertion of the theorem follows from (6.17).
Remark 8.7. As concerns the algorithm of solution of problem (6.16), we can essentially say the same as when dealing with the solution of the coercive dual problem (4.29) (see section 1.1.42).
A Posteriori Error Bounds and Two-Sided Energy Bounds Theorem 6.7. Let uh E Kh be an approximation of the primal problem, and qHm = Aj+PHm, PHm E uo , be an approximation of the dual problem. Then,
luh - ui1 <_ II qHm - Vahllo +2
Jrr
Hm . v uhds = E(gHm' uh),
IIgHm - oull0 <_ E(gHm, uh)
Proof. Similar to that of theorem 4.2. Remark 6.8. The condition pIm E uo is not fulfilled for some quadratic programming methods (for example, Uzawa's method).
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
75
Theorem 6.8. Let u c Kh, qHm = AA1 + pHm, pHm E 110. Then,
-2C(uh)
IUI1 = (
,
u)o < 2S(gHm).
Proof. Similar to that of theorem 4.3.
1.1.63. Convergence of the Dual Finite Element Method. In the previous section we established an a priori error bound, which obviously implies the convergence of approximations in IL2(fl)]2. However, it was
necessary to assume that the solution, (or as the case may be, its part p°) is sufficiently regular. Generally, an appropriate degree of regularity cannot be expected. Thus, a question arises as to whether the dual method converges at all, provided the solution fails to be sufficiently regular. In this section we will answer the above question-at least for a certain class of convex domains fl. To this end, we will use the fundamental theorem 3.1 on the convergence of Ritz-Galerkin approximations, setting V = Qo (fI) = {p E H(div, f2) I div p = 0),
IIPII=IIpIIo,n, K=11o, Kh=11o, y=.1,
u=P0' uh=P h The main problem is to prove condition (3.8) or (3.8). We will first prove the existence of a smooth function f E uo n [C°°(n)12,
which is arbitrarily close to p° in the space Qo(1l).
Theorem 6.9. Let f1 be a convex polygonal domain such that the sum of any two adjacent angles is not less than ir. Let Al E [H'(0)]2. Then, for every rt > 0 there exists f c 11o n [C°O(0)]2 such that
IIP° - fIIo,o < n
(6.26)
Remark 6.9. If 12 is a convex polygonal domain, then the solution u of the primal problem (6.2) belongs to H2(fl) (see Grisvard and loos (1976)).
Then, p° = Vu - of E H1(0). The proof of theorem 6.9 is based on several lemmas.
Lemma 6.5. Let the assumptions of Theorem 6.9 be fulfilled. Let R* be a bounded polygonal domain such that tV D (, the sides of 812* being parallel to those of 812, and let us denote G = fZ*- f1.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
76
Figure 4 Let ko > 1 and No > 0 be real parameters; let the origin of the coordinate system (z1i x2) belong to 12. Then there exists an extension p E Qo(G) of the function p°, such that
on r, p(z) v(x) > go
(6.27) (6.28)
holds for almost all x E r and z E G satisfying I z - kxI < kX0i k E [1,ko).
Proof. Let us define neighborhoods of the vertices of the boundary I' such that the entire boundary strip G is divided by line segments, parallel to the sides of r, into subdomains G,,, and trapezoids rn = 1, ... , M (see Figure 4). 1° Consider any domain Gm and introduce oblique coordinates by the affine transformation
y = 3(x) =
yl = xl sin a - x2 cos a, Y2 = x2
The system (yl, y2) corresponds to the new basis {e' sin-1 a,e2 sin-l a} (see Figure 5), where el, e2 are unit tangent vectors. Then the domain 1 is mapped into the first quadrant {yl > 0, y2 > 0}, and the rays rl and r2 into the positive halfaxes yl and y2, respectively. Every vector p admits the representation 2
p = Ep(j) ej sin-1 a. j=1
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
77
Figure 5
Let n be the unit outer normals on r; . Since of W
sin a, we have
Pi=-P'n2, j=1,2. (These are the coordinates of the contravariant vector.) By definition, p E Qo(Gm) provided
L
VvEC(G-). m
By means of the mapping 3-1, which is inverse to 3, we obtain
1 p V vdx = sin-1 Gm
f
Ep(')
(Gm) ,j=1
av
dy,
(6.29)
aye
where £ (y) = v(3-1(y)), v" E Co (3(G,,,)). This implies that if the integral on the right-hand side of (6.29) vanishes for all v E Co (3(G,,,.)), then the corresponding vector p = (pl, p2) E Qo(Gm).
By remark 6.9, p° = q° - Af = Vu - of E [H1(fZ)12, and hence the traces ryp° E H'/2 (r), i = 1, 2. Then, '7Po(J) _ -,1P0 . n' E H1/2(ri),
j = 1, 2,
and we can set P(1)(yl, y2) = 7P°(1)(y2)
P(2)(yl, y2) _ -go P(1)
-9o
P(2) _ 'YP°(2)(yl)
in 7(G;,) (for yl < 0, Y2 > 0), in 3(G;;;) (for yl > 0, y2 < 0),
(6.30)
(6.31)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
78
(6.32) P(i) = p(2) = -go in 3(G',,) (for yi < 0, y2 < 0). Evidently (p(i), p(2)) E Qo(3(G,,,)); the conditions (6.27), (6.28) are
fulfilled for z E G,,,, since
-
on I'
go
j = 1, 2.
(6.33)
Indeed, p° v = -7P°(J) on r, and (p° + a') v = p° v - go > 0 holds a.e. on F, hence (6.33) holds as well. 2° Now let us consider an arbitrary trapezoidal domain F,,,,, 1 < m < M. If F,,, is a parallelogram, we reduce it to a single line segment G`,,,, fl G',,,+i by dilating G,,,, and G,,,+,, and we set
P(') = 0 in 3(G;;, U G'L), p(2) = 0 in 3(G,,+i U G;,+i)
in (6.30), (6.31), (6.32), where p0) are components of the vector p in the local basis of G,,,,+i. Thus, we obtain the continuity of the flow p v on the segment G,,,, n
Thus, let us consider a general trapezoid F,,,. Let us introduce a new coordinate system (yi, y2) by the mapping xi = y1 y2 X2 =y2
x = Ty -
(6.34)
where the origin of the local Cartesian system (x1i x2) is at the point of intersection of the lines A$ and OD (see Figure 6). Then the trapezoid
F,,,= x E R 2 1 a<
x
x2
is the image TR,n of the rectangle
R,,,={yER21 a
'Fm p p vdx = J ayi
R,,, i=1 v J
y2
ay, + y2 ay2 -Pi apt
+
f2
dy,
where v(T(y)) - 5(y) E CO- (Rm) provided v E Co (F,,,), and
p; _
2
C7
yi
> pk axk k-1
2
k=1
Pkax i ayk
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
79
Figure 6
Evidently, 1
Y2
+ p2 = 0 in R ayi + aye
Moreover, if
-P2 = P, VI AD =
-P2
P E Q°(F,.).
in R.
>_ go
(6.35)
(6.36)
and if p is defined by (6.30)-(6.32) in Gf1., Gm+1, then (6.28) holds for z E G,,,. U F. U G;,=.+1.
Let us define A
P1 = -go
f ylape [_2P
(1 + a2) 1/2 y2
+
aye
(6.37) 1
.!
2
(t, y2)] dt,
(6.38)
where b
A = go(
1 -+a2 +
1 + b2) + f 'YP02(y1)dy1, a
p2(y1) 1
= 7Pz(x1),
zl = y1d.
Then, it is easily verified that condition (6.35) holds. Further, as ryp"02 < -go, we have
A
++b2-(b-a)) <0.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
80
Hence,
y E Rm,
P2 < 'Yp2 (yi d) < -go, and condition (6.36) is fulfilled.
Finally, let us evaluate the values of the flow p v on AB and CD. For yj = a we have p(1)
90
1 + a2
Y2
=t,- -p' ni = p(i) = p(i)
Y2
1+a2-= -go,
(6.39)
where ni is the unit normal to AB (outer with respect to F,,,,). For yj = b we obtain P(1) =
90
-+b2 => _p n2 = p(2) = _f(i) 1
Y2
Y2
=
1 + b2
90,
(6.40)
where n2 is the unit normal to CD (outer with respect to F,,,_), and p2 is the component of p in the local basis of the domain G.+iComparing (6.31) with (6.39) and (6.30) with (6.40), we conclude that the flow p v passes continuously across the lines AB and CD. In this way we can construct a vector field p which satisfies all the conditions required by lemma 6.5. Let us now define an extension of p°: in fl
(6.41)
in G.
It is easily seen that Ep° E Q0(n*). Further, put k = 1 + e, 0 < e < k0 - 1 and define
p'(y) = Ep°(ky) for y E k-ift*.
(6.42)
By regularizing the field pE by means of the kernel wX (whose support is in
a ball with radius X-see NeUs (1967)), we obtain the field
f (x) = RXp'(x) = f
wX(x
- y)p'(y)dy.
(6.43)
Lemma 6.6. Let all the assumptions of theorem 6.9 be fulfilled. Let us define p" by (6.41)-(6.43), where p is an extension of lemma 6.5. Then, p E uo n [C-(0)12 and the inequality (6.26) holds, provided both a and M (e) are sufficiently small.
Proof. 1° Denote Sle = {x dist(x, fl) < e}, [
fle C W.
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
81
Then, pE E Qo(fle) for e sufficiently small. Indeed, let v E Ho (fle) and let v(y) = v(y/k). Since kf)e C Q* for e sufficiently small and v" E HH(kf)e), we can continue v by zero, obtaining Pi E Ho (fl*). Then
fPVvdx = fEp°(kx).v/vfr)dx e
1 j EP° (y) a dy =
l
fEP°.vPf5dY
virtue of Ep° E Qo(fl*r). Hence, pE E Qo(f)e). Further, we can evaluate ap; axi
x =-
y) P s (y)dy, aye
aWM (x
( )
i Ix-yI<x
xE11.
If X < e, then wx (x - ) E Co (fl,), and thus div P(x) _ 2° By virtue of 90 =J
Ix-yI <x
wx(x-y)9ody VxEr,
we can write
vi(x)pt(x) - go = Evidently
J Ix-yl <x
wx(x - y)[v:(x)Pj'(y) - 9o]dy.
rek-1G Vk=1+e>1.
Consequently, if N < dist(r, k-1r) and N < No, then
Iy - xI < X = ky E G,
(ky - kxl < kN < kXo,
and by lemma 6.5, (6.28), we obtain v+(x)p;(y) = vi(x)pi(ky) > go.
Since wx > 0, this implies v p"- go > 0 on the whole boundary r; hence p e Uo n [C°° (f))]2. 3° We still have to prove (6.26). There exists a sequence pn E [Co (Sl)]2
such that Ilpn p°llo,n -+ 0 for n -- oo. Let Eopi be the extension of pi (i = 1, 2) by zero outside ft; define (pn ) (y) = Eopi (ky). Then the following estimates are valid: Ilp
- (pn)illo.n
ECl(pi,)'
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
82
IIPt - (P"); Ilo,n < IIPn - p IIo,n + IIEP°Ilo,ko. o. (For the detailed proofs we refer the reader to the paper Hlava&k (1980b).) If we use these estimates and the identity Ep° = p from lemma 6.5, we infer lip, - P IIo < IIPE - (P")E Ilo + II(P")E -P'110 + lip" - P'110
< 3IIP' - P°IIo + eC2(p") + IIPIIk(6.44) For a given rl > 0 we can find p" and E (depending on p") such that each of the three terms on the right-hand side of (6.44) will be less than a rl. Finally, we choose )i (depending on pE) sufficiently small and such that IIRxp - PEIIo <
41
(6.45)
17-
By virtue of (6.43-6.45), we obtain the inequality (6.26). This completes the proofs of both lemma 6.6 and theorem 6.9.
Theorem 6.10. Let f2 fulfill the assumptions of theorem 6.9, let Af E [H'(f))]2 and (f, 1)o < 0. Then, for any (o,l)-regular system of triangulations and 9° = Af + p°, qh = a1 + ph we have llq°-ghll°,n_
0,
Proof. According to theorem 3.1 and remark 3.5 it suffices only to verify the condition (3.8'). Applying theorem 6.9, we obtain a field p" E Uo fl [C°O (
I2, which satisfies (6.26).
Now let us apply lemmas 6.4 and 4.6 to p" in order to construct a field Wh E Uo, such that IIP - Whllo < Then we can write C(p"")h3/2.
IIP°-Whllo
The condition (3.8') is thus fulfilled, provided we choose Vh = W h' K = Uo n [H1(f))I2.
1.1.7
Problems with Nonhomogeneous Boundary Obstacle
In this section we generalize the results from sections 1.1.1, 1.1.3, and 1.1.4 to problems with nonhomogeneous obstacles on the boundary. Thus, we shall consider a model problem Pg:
-Au +u= f inf2C R",
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
83
with boundary conditions
u-g>0,
8v>0,
(u-g)- =0 onan=_r,
where f and g are given functions. Let f E L2(0). Let us assume that there exists a function G E H2(fl) such that G = g on the boundary 8fl. (Some sufficient conditions for the existence of the function G can be found in the paper by Jakovlev (1961).) Let us define the set Kg = {v r= H1(fl) yv > g on r},
and the functional
C1(U) = 2IIvIIi - (f,v)o Then the problem: find u E Kg such that C1(u) < CI (v)
Vv E Kg
(7.1)
is the primal variational formulation of problem Pg. The relation between P. and this variational formulation can be proved in the same way as for problem P1 in section 1.1.1. In order to formulate the dual variational problem, let us recall the set of admissible vector fields (see 1.1.11), ul = {q j q E [L2(fl)]n+1' q = [q, qn+1], q E H(div, fl),
on r)
qn+l=f+divq,
and introduce the functional-the complementary energyn+1
Sg(q) = 2
2
F IIgtII0-(q.v,g) t-1
The problem: find q° E 1t 1 such that Sg(q°) <_ Sg(q)
Vq E 111
(7.2)
is called the dual variational formulation with respect to problem Pg. Problem (7.1) (as well as (7.2)) has a unique solution, which follows from theorem 1.5 (see the proof of theorem 1.4). The dual problem (7.2) is transformed by the substitution qn+l = f + div q to an equivalent one: find such q-0 E 1to that
Ig(4) < Ig(q)
Vq E Uo,
(7.3)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
84
where
tl°=('EH(div,fl)[q-v>0 our), I9('7) = 2 II4jjH(div.n) + (f,
div q)° - (q - v, g).
Theorem 7.1. If u is a solution of the primal problem (7.1) and q° a solution of the dual problem (7.2), then
q° = au/axi,
i = 1, ... , n,
(7.4)
9n+1 = U,
S9(q°) + £1(u) = 0.
(7.5)
Proof. Proceeds analogously to that of theorem 1.6, where Si is replaced by the functional Sg, and K1 by the set K9. Instead of lemma 1.1, we then have
inf X2 (v, q) _
vEKg
)12 (G, q)
for q E 111,
-00
for q 0 u1.
v = G + w, w E K1. Therefore, we can write
Indeed, v E Kg
inf X2 (v, q) = )12 (G, q) + winf X2 (w, q), EKI
vE K 9
and apply lemma 1.1. For q e Ui we have qn+l - f = div q; hence, X2 (G, q) =
(q - VG + (gn+1 - f )G)dx = (q - v, g)
Now we can write l[g1[2 + (q - v, g) _ -Sg(q)
So(q) = Kinf X(v, N; q)
So(q)=-oo
q E 111,
forg0U1,
£1(u) > supSo(q) = sup[-Sg(q)] = -inf S9(q) = M
for
-S9(q°).
(7.6)
U1
If we set q = 4 = [Vu, u], then again as in the proof of theorem 1.6, we find 4 E 111. Indeed, according to theorem 1.1, inequality (1.8) holds for all
V E Kg. Substituting v - u = ±p, cp E CO '(0), we find that Du = u - f, hence div 4 = 4n+1 - f. Insert u = G + w, v = C + w in (1.8), where w E K1, w E K1. Then
(u,w-w)i > (f,w-w)o dwEK1
(7.7)
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
85
and setting w = 0, w = 2w we obtain (u, w) i = (f, w)o,
(u, w)i > (f, w)o Vw E Ki.
(7.9)
Hence for all w c K1, (4
' v,7w) _ (Vu, Vw)o + (w, Au)o = (Du, pw)o + (w, u)o (f,w)o = (u,w)i - (f,W)o > 0.
Consequently, 4 E Ui. Further, using (7.8) we obtain
au,7u - 9) = (ou, pw)o + (w, Du)o (Du, Qw)o + (w, u - f )o = (u, w)i - (f, w)o = 0, hence
(4 ' v, 9) =
au,7u) = (pu, pu)o + (u, Lu)o
(vu, pu)o + (u, u - f)o = IIuIIi - (f, u)o. Substituting q = 4 into Sg, we obtain
-S9(4) = -2II4II2 + (49)
- 1 IIuIIi + IIuII, - (f,u)o = Li(u).
(7.10)
By virtue of (7.6), this implies that the functional (-Sg) assumes its maximum at the point 4. The uniqueness of problem (7.2) implies 4 = q°. Relation (7.5) follows from this and (7.10). 0
1.1.71. Approximation of the Primal Problem. Let us now consider problem Pg in a planar polygonal domain fl C R2, whose vertices will be
denoted by Ai, ... , A,,. Let {Th}, h -- 0+ be a regular system of triangulations of 0. Each Th will again be associated with a finite-dimensional space
Vh = {Vh E C(ll) IvhIT e P1(T) VT E Th}, and a convex closed set
Kgh = {vh E VhIVh(ai) ? g(aj),
i = 1,..., m(h)},
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
86
where ai i = 1.... , rn(h) are the nodes of the triangulation Th, which lie on r. The approximation of problem Pg is defined in the usual way: find Uh E Kgh such that £1(uh) :5 C1(vh)
VVh E Kgh.
(7.11)
As C1 fulfills all the assumptions of theorem 1.5 on Kgh, for every h > 0 there exists a unique solution Uh of problem (7.11). Let us study the relation between u, uh. The situation is now more complicated due to the fact that Kgh are generally not subsets of Kg. First, we will deal with the rate of convergence of uh to u, provided the solution u is sufficiently smooth.
Theorem 7.2. Let the solution u fulfill u E H2(11) n K, u c W1,00(r) and let the set of points from r at which u = g changes to u > g be finite. Moreover, let g E H2(Ai, Ai+1), i = 1,... , n. Then IIu-uhl1
Proof. As Kgh generally is an external approximation, we will establish an error bound via formula (3.10), which for our particular case reads
IIU - uhIi- (f,u-Vh)O+(f, th-v)0+(uh-u,vh-u)i + (u,V-Uh)1+(u,Vh-u)1 VVEKg, VhEKgh.
(7.12)
Now, using the Green's formula (1.10) and taking into account the pointwise relations fulfilled by the solution u and formulated at the beginning of this section, we can write (7.12) in the form Ilu -/uhIl1 <_ (u - uh, u - vh)1
+
f av (vh - u)ds + ( w(v - uh)ds
Vu E Kg, vh E Kgh.
(7.13)
The first and second terms on the right-hand side of (7.13) are estimated in the same way as in theorem 3.2. Let us estimate the third term. To this end let us define on the boundary r a function w by w = sup{g, uh).
It is possible to show that this function can be extended from r to fl in the sense that there exists a function v E HI (11) such that v = w on r. Since w > g on r, we have v E Kg. Now we shall use this function to establish a bound for the third term. By the definition of w,
Jr
av (v - uh)ds = f
- 8v (g -
uh)ds,
1.1. Unilateral Boundary Value Problems
87
where
r_ = {x E I' I Uh(X) < 9(X)}Taking into account that uh(ai) _> g(ai) Vi = 1,...,m(h), which follows from the definition of Kgh, we infer that uh > Rhg, where Rhg is the piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of the function g on r. We simul-
taneously have 8u/av > 0 a.e. on r and consequently
f
_
av (9 - uh)ds < fr_ TV (9 < Ch 2
Rh9)ds <
11g II
av
- RhgIIL-(r)
L2 (r)
au n Z I9IH2(A;,A;}1) av LI(r) i=1
Thus, all three terms on the right-hand side of (7.13) are of the order 0(h2). This together with (7.13) implies the assertion of the theorem. We can also deal with the problem of convergence (resigning on its rate) in the case of nonregular solution. In that case, we must verify not only (3.8), but also (3.9). Let us formulate only the result: a detailed proof can be found, for example, in Haslinger (1977).
Theorem 7.3. Given an arbitrary regular system of triangulation, we have
[Iu-uhII1 -+0,
h--+0+.
The superrelaxation method with additional projection (see section 1.1.32) can be successfully applied to solve the problem (7.11) numerically. The individual variables, which have the meaning of an approximate so-
lution at the given node, either are subjected to no constraint at all (for internal nodes of Th), or belong to the interval [g(aj), +oo), i = 1, ... , m(h), provided the index i corresponds to a boundary node of Th.
1.1.72. Solution of the Dual Problem by the Finite Element Method. We shall start with the equivalent dual problem (7.3). Let us consider an (a, 8)-regular system of triangulations {Th} of a given domain 11 C R2 and the space Vh of piecewise linear functions continuous on Let us introduce the subset
11oh=U0n[Vh]2={gE[Vh]2Iq-v>0 on r} and define: by an approximation qh E Uoh of the dual problem we mean a solution of the problem I©(qh) G Ig(q)
Vq E Uoh.
(7.14)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
88
This problem has a unique solution, since u0h is convex and closed in H(div, f1), Ig is quadratic and strictly convex. The last term of the functional Ig reduces to the integral v, g) = - J 4 ' v gds
r
V E [Vh]2.
(7.15)
As concerns the error I' - qh, we can apply the method from section 1.1.41, only adding the term (7.15) to the functional I. Hence, we obtain
Theorem 7.4. Let us assume q E [H2(fl)12 and q0 v E H2(r,,,) on each of the polygonal boundary.
side Then
2
1I4; - qh112 + Ildiv(go - gh)IIo)1/2 = 0(h) i=1
holds for any (a,#)-regular system of triangulations.
Remark 7.1. If qh is a solution of problem (7.14), then
ah={gh,g2,f+divgh}EU1 is an approximation of the original dual problem (7.2). By virtue of theorems 7.1 and 7.4, we obtain, under the assumptions listed above, 2
au
q;h
= 0(h), Ildiv qh + f - ullo = 0(h). 0
:.1
1.1.73. A Posteriori Error Bounds and a Two-Sided Energy Estimate. Let us assume that we have evaluated approximations iih E K9 and q"H E Uotj of the primal and the dual problem, respectively. (Notice that if gh > g is not valid on r, then Kgh is not a subset of Kg, and hence the above defined approximation by the finite element cannot be used!) Then, error bounds for both primal and dual approximations can be established.
Theorem 7.5. Let uh E Kg and qH E UOH. Then H
IIilh - uIIl <
4i
,.1 +2
fr
auh 8x;
2 +I1f+dive-uh110
0
' v(uh - g)ds = E(4H, uh),
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles 2
h Qi ti=1
_ au a2,
2 O
89
+ f + div QH - uIIo i
E(QH, uh).
Proof. Analogous to that of theorem 4.2 in section 1.1.412. It is based on the variational inequality (1.8) and on the relation of the extremes (7.5).
Remark 7.2. If we know the function G which continues g inside the domain 0, then we can put
uh=uh+G-GI in theorem 7.5, where GI E Vh is the Lagrangian linear interpolation of the function G on the triangulation Th.
Theorem 7.6. Under the assumptions of theorem 7.5 we have 2.C1(G) - 2Z1(uh) 2
IIu- GIIi = 2
a
>2 II9H - as i
i=1
(f,u-G)o- (G,u-G)1
+ IIf - G+div
I)
Ilo
o
Proof. Analogous to that of theorem 4.3 and makes use of the identities (7.9), (7.5).
Remark 7.3. If f = 0, then theorem 7.6 easily yields a bound for the norm IIulI?, since Ilull1 =
IIu-G112 1+IIGIIi+2(u-G,G)1=
IIGIIi-IIu-Gil?.
1.2
Problems with Inner Obstacles for Second-Order Operators
1.2.1
Primal and Dual Variational Formulations
We shall now leave the one-sided boundary value problems, where the conditions are given on the boundary in the form of inequalities, and we shall engage in another type of problem, in which the inequality conditions are prescribed in the whole domain 0. For simplicity, let us consider the following variational problem:
find u E K such that
y(u) < y(v) Vv E K,
(1.1)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
90
where
Y(v) = 2IvIi - (f,v)o,
f E L2(n),
K={vEHo(11)1 v>9 a.e. in 0). Further, we assume cp E C(1(), v< 0 on r. Thus, it is immediately seen that K is a nonempty convex closed subset of Ho (fl). Theorem 1.5 implies that there is exactly one solution u. Moreover, this solution can equivalently be characterized as the element u E Ho (f)) satisfying
(Du, pv - Du)o ? (1 , v - u)o dv E K.
(1.1')
Assuming that the solution u is sufficiently smooth, taking into account the above inequality and applying the Green formula, we find that the function u almost everywhere fulfills the following pointwise relations:
-ou>f, (-Au-f)(u-,p)=0, u > V a.e. in 0,
u=0
r.
(1.2)
The domain 11 can be divided into two subsets 12o, n+, where
11o={xE0 u(x)=4p(x)},
n+={xEn u(x)>cp(x)}. If x E fl+, then (1.2) implies that -Au(x) = f (x). Notice that the partition of 0 into flo, t2+ is not a priori known. Therefore, this partition is one of the unknowns of the problem considered. Definition 1.1. The problem (1.1) will be called the primal variational formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle. Its classical (pointwise) formulation is given by (1.2). For the same reasons as in section 1.1.11, we will formulate problem (1.2) in terms of the gradient components. In what follows we assume q7 E Ho (1l). Let
Qt = {q E [L2(n)]2 I (q, Vv)o > (f, v)o Vv E Ko}, where
Ko={vEHo(1l) I v>0 a.e. on fl). Remark 1.1. We easily find that
qEQ! bdivq+f <0 inll in the sense of distributions.
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
91
Let us define the functional of the complementary energy by 2
S(q) = 2llg110 - (q, VV)o,
and let us consider the problem find q* E Q f such that
S(q*) < S(q) VgEQf.
(1.3)
The mutual relation of solutions to problems (1.1) and (1.3) is described in
Theorem I.I. There exists exactly one solution q* of the problem (1.3). Moreover,
q* = Vu,
(1.4)
where u is the solution of the primal variational formulation (1.1).
Proof. Q f is a nonempty convex closed subset of
[L2(fl)12.
S is strictly
convex, coercive, and continuous in [L2((1)]2. The existence and uniqueness of the minimizing element q* follows from theorem 1.5. Let us prove (1.4). First, we show that Vu E Q f . As c,a E H,'(0), we have K = So + Ko,
that is, every element v E K can be written in the form
In particular,
v=,p+v*, v*EKo.
(1.5)
u=rp+u*, u*EKo.
(1.6)
Substituting for v into (1.1') successively v =gyp, v = r' + 2u*, which certainly are elements from K, we obtain
(Vu, Vu*)o = (f, u*)o This together with (1.5), (1.6), and (1.1') then implies (Vu, Vv*)o >_ (f, v*)o
Vv* E Ko,
that is, VuEQf. Let us now prove S(Vu) <_ S(q)
dq E Qf
or equivalently
(Vu,q-Vu)o>_ (q-Vu,Vsp)o VgEQf.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
92
By virtue of (1.7) we obtain
(vu, q - Vu)o - (q - Vu, ow)o = (q, 0(u -'p))o - (vu, 0(u -'p))o (q, pu*)o - (Vu, pu*)o = (q, Vu*)o - (f, u*)o ? 0, since u* E Ko and q E Qf . As q* is uniquely determined, the identity q* = pu obviously holds. Definition 1.2. Problem (1.3) will be called the dual variational formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle.
Remark 1.2. Let us introduce still another equivalent formulation of problem (1.3), which will be useful for an approximation of the original problem. Let q E [L2(cl)]2 be such that
divq= -f in 0. Then evidently
Qf = +Qo, where
Qo = {q E [L2(1)]2 I (q, Vv)o > 0 Vv E Ko} is the set of vector functions whose divergence (in the sense of distributions) is nonpositive. Denote
S(q)=S(q+q),
gEQo.
Let q° E Qo be the element for which S assumes its minimum in Qo (such an element exists and is unique, as S again is a quadratic, strictly convex, and continuous functional in Qo ):
S(q°) 5 S(q) dq E Qo .
(1.8)
Then q + q° minimizes S in Qf , that is, q* = q + qo.
Remark 1.3. Let a solution u of problem (1.2) be smooth enough to guarantee Du = div(pu) E L2(0). Then instead of Qf we can consider the set Qf (div, f2) defined by Q f (div, fE) = {q E H(div, 0) 1(div q + f, v)o < 0 Vv E K°}.
The definition of the operator of divergence implies the following equivalent version of the functional S:
(q) = S (q) =
2
]IgIIO + (div q, ,p)o
Vq E Q f (div, fl).
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
93
As an exercise, the reader can prove the following assertion: let the solution u of (1.1) satisfy Au E L2(1l). Then q* = Vu E H(div, tt) minimizes S in Q1 (div, fl), that is, (q*)
(q)
`dq E Q1 (div,fl).
The proof is analogous to that of theorem 1.1.
1.2.2
The Mixed Variational Formulation
Problem (1.3) represents a minimization problem with a constraint. This constraint can be removed by introducing the Lagrange multiplier in a suitable way. Let us now describe this procedure. Let us define the Lagrangian X in [L2(fl)j2 x H'(0) by 1(q, v) =
2
[JgJJ' - (q, v')o + (f, v)o - (q, Vv)o, (2.1)
(q, v) E [L2 (11)12 X H01 (f2).
Theorem 2.1. There exists exactly one saddle point (q*, v*) of the Lagrangian )( in [L2(IZ)[2 x Ko, and
v* = u - V,
(2.2)
q* = Du,
where u is a solution of the problem (1.1). Proof. (i) First we will show that every saddle point of )( in [L2(f1)12 X Ko satisfies (2.2). Let (q*, v*) be a saddle point of)( in the set just mentioned. Then necessarily (q* ,
q)o - (vSo, q)o - (vv*, q)o = 0 Vq E [L2(12)]2,
(f, vo - v*)o - (q*, p(v - v*))o < 0 by E Ko.
(2.3) (2.4)
The last inequality implies
q* = 7(p + v*);
(2.5)
hence, by substituting in (2.4) we obtain
v*), 0(v - v*))o ? (f, v - v*)o by E Ko. This inequality can be written in the form
(o('+v*), o(v+P)-o(v*+ca))o ? (f,
dv E Ko. (2.6)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
94
The function v + yo E K for every v E K0. Now (2.6) is equivalent to the fact that the function v* + V is a solution of (1.1). The rest follows from (2.5).
(ii) Let u E K be a solution of (1.1). Then we can write u
sp + u*,
u* E Ko,
and consequently
VU =pip+Vu' Evaluating the scalar product of both sides of this identity with q E [L2 (fl)]2,
we obtain (2.3) with q* = vu, v* = u - cp. On the other hand, u as a solution of (1.1) satisfies (1.1'), which by virtue of (i) can be equivalently written in the form (Du, Vv - Vu*)o >- (f, v - u*)o Vv E Ko,
which is exactly (2.4) with q* = vu, v* = u* = u - cp. The pair (Vu, u ,p) E [L2(i1)12 X Ko is thus a saddle point of )( on the above mentioned set.
Definition 2.1. The problem of finding a saddle point of )( given by (2.1) on the set [L2(fl)]2 x Ko is called the mixed variational formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle. Remark 2.1. If Au E L2 (0), then we can replace the Lagrangian l by )i, which is in the set H(div, 12) x L+(f2) defined by (q, v)
2114112
+ (div q,,p)o + (f, v)o + (div q, v)o.
(2.7)
Then we look for a saddle point (q*, v*) of the Lagrangian N in the set H(div,f2) x L2 (0). Again, (2.2) can be shown to be valid.
1.2.3
Solution of the Primal Problem by the Finite Element Method
In what follows we shall assume that fZ C R2 is a bounded polygonal domain.
Let { Th }, h -i 0+ be a regular system of triangulation. We associate each Th with a finite-dimensional space Vh C Ho (fl), where Vh = {vh E C(f2) IvhIT E P1(T) VT E Th, vh = 0
on r).
We denote the inner nodes of the triangulation Th successively by al, a2, ... a,n(h), and define Kh = {vh E Vh I vh(ai) > cp(ai) Vi = 1, 2,..., m(h)}.
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
95
Kh is a convex closed subset of Vh for every h E (0, 1). Nevertheless, Kh C K does not generally hold. By an approximation of the primal formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle, we mean 1/a function uh E Kh which satisfies y (uh) < Y(vh)
dvh E Kh.
Our aim is to establish the order of the error flu - uh111. We have
Theorem 3.1. Let cp E H2(fl), u c H2(1l) fl K. Then (lu - uh111 < c(u, f,V)h,
h
0+.
Proof. We apply (3.10) of section 1.1.32 to our particular case: lu - uhl1
- (f, u - Vh)0 + (f, uh - v)0 + (V(uh - U), V(Vh - u))o
+(Vu, p(v - uh))o + (vu, V(vh - u))o Vv E K, VVh E Kh. (3.1) The Green formula together with the inclusion Kh, K C Ho (0) Vh > 0 implies
(Qu, v(v - uh) )o = (- A u, v - uh)o dv E K, (Du, V(vh - u))0 = (- A U, Vh - u)0 dvh E Kh. By substituting into (3.1) we obtain
lu - uhll _< (- Au- f,v-uh)0+(-Au-f,vh- u)0 (3.1') + (V(uh - u), 0(vh - u))o Vv E K, dvh E Kh. In (3.1') we set Vh = rhu, where rhu is the piecewise linear Lagrangian
interpolation of the function u. This choice is justified by rhu E Kh. The following inequalities now follow from the well-known interpolation properties of Vh:
I(- o u - f, rhu - u)ol < 11- Au - fllollrhu - ullo < c(u, f)h2,
(3.2)
1(0(uh - u), 17 (rhu - u))01 C 2luh - ul1 + 2lrhu - ul1 21uh
- ul2 + c(u)h2.
(3.3)
The estimate of the first term on the right-hand side of (3.1') is a little more complicated. The function used to establish a bound for this term is defined by v = sup{rp, uh}. It can be shown that v E K, and therefore this function can be used to estimate (3.1'). Let f2-
Ell
P(X)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
96
fl+ = {x E fl I Uh(X) > P(x)}.
The definition of Kh implies that uh(a;) > c (a;) for i = 1,..., m(h), and hence also uh > rhu in 11. This, together with the definition of v and the inequality -Au - f > 0 a.e. in fl, implies that we can write
(- L U- f, V - uh)0 = (-A U- f, 'p - uh)O,CT(- A u - f, 'P - rh'P)O,r)- <
C(u, f)II(P - rh(PIIO,n-
< c(u, f) 11V - rh'PI1o,0 < c(u, f, 'P)h2
The assertion of the theorem now follows from the last inequality, from (3.1') (3.2), (3.3), and from the Friedrichs inequality. Let us now engage in the question of convergence of uh to a nonregular solution. We have
Theorem 3.2. Let rp E H2(fl)s and let us further assume that ,p = 0 on r. Then, uh -- u, h --+ 0+ in H1 (fl). Proof. We shall verify the assumptions (3.8), (3.9) of theorem 3.1 from section 1.1.32. We already know that we can write
K=rp+Ko, as well as
Kh=nc(P+Koh, where
Koh={v, EVhlvh(a;)>0 di=1,...,m(h)}, and rh(P is a piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of P. In what follows we shall need the following result, which is presented here without proof:
dv0 E Ko 2wn E Co (fl), wn > 0 such that wn --+ v0, n -+ oo
in H1(fl).
(3.4)
Let V0 E Ko and e > 0 be arbitrary. Then (3.4) implies the existence of wno
E Co' (fl), wno > 0, such that IIVO - wno II.
2E.
TThis assumption is not necessary; ro E C(0) is sufficient.
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
97
As w,, E Co (f1), we can construct its piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation rhwryo . Evidently, rhWno E Koh and for h > 0 sufficiently small, Ilwno - rhWno II1
Ze.
This together with (3.5) and the triangle inequality lIvo - rhwn.o 111 <- Ilvo - wno 111 + IIWno - rhWno Ill
yields the existence of a sequence wh E Koh such that
wh -+vo, h --*0+
in H '(0).
Now let v E K. Then,
v=V+vo, voEKo. Set
Vh = rh(P + wh E Kh, where wh E Koh is such a sequence that Wh --* vo,
h ---+ 0+
in H'(fl).
(We have just proved that such a sequence exists.) The triangle inequality Ilv - VhIII < IIv -nc1PII1+IIVO-Whlll, (3.6), and the convergence
11p-rhPII1 -+0, h-'0+, imply that vh -+ v, h -+ 0+ in H1(fl). Thus, (3.8) is verified. It remains to verify (3.9); that is, the validity of the implication h -+0+ in H1(f1)=vEK. VhEKh, Vh Evidently, it is sufficient to show that v > c' a.e. in 1. Let us again write vh = rh(p+ wh, Wh E Koh As the embedding of H1(0) into L2 (fl) is completely continuous (NeZas in (1967)), it follows from vh 0+ in H1(11) that vh -+ v, h v, h L2(11). At the same time rhP -4 co, h -+ 0+ in L2(0), and hence necessarily wh -+ v - (p, h -+ 0+
in L2(f1).
Consequently, we can choose a subsequence of {wh } such that (keeping the notation of the original sequence) wh -+ v - yo, h ---* 0+,
a.e. in Q.
Since wh > 0 in 0 for all h > 0, we also have v - y> > 0 in 0. Now the assertion on the convergence of uh to u follows from theorem 3.1, section 1.1.32.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
98
1.2.4
Solution of the Dual Problem by the Finite Element Method
1.2.41. Approximation of the Dual Formulation of the Problem with an Inner Obstacle. In this section we will study the approximation of the dual formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle. To this end we will again use the Ritz method. Let QOh C Q0 , h E (0, 1), be "finite-dimensional approximations" of the convex set Qo and set Qjh = q + QOh]
where q" E [L2(f1)]2 is a particular solution of the equation
div q = - f in 0. Evidently, Qfh C Qf for every h E (0, 1). By an approximation of the dual formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle, we mean the problem to find qh E Qfh such that S(qh) S S(qh)
Vqh E Qfh.
(4.1)
We have
Theorem 4.1. For every h > 0 there exists exactly one solution of problem (1.4), and llq* - ghllo < {(q* - qh, oco)o + (q* - qh, q* - qh)0 + (q*, qh - q*)o} (4.2) holds for any qh E Q fh.
Proof. The existence and the uniqueness of the solution of (4.1) is a consequence of the fact that S is convex and coercive on a convex closed subset Qfh. The inequality (4.2) is just the transcription of (3.10') from section 1.1.32 for our particular case and notation. We also use the inclusion
QfhCQf VhE(0,1).
O
Remark 4.1. Let the reader not be confused by the fact that for estimating the error JJq* - gh11o we use the relations (3.10) or, as the case may
be (3.10') from section 1.1.32, which were formally used to estimate the errors of the approximations of the primal variational formulations. What is substantial is that the dual variational formulation of our problem has the same character as the problem which was formulated in a general setting in section 1.1.32, that is, the problem of minimization of a quadratic functional on a convex closed subset of a Hilbert space.
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
1.2.42.
99
Construction of the Sets QJh and Their Approximate
Properties. To be able to solve problem (4.1), we have to specify the choice of the sets Qoh. For this purpose, we will use the finite element method. The construction will be similar to that used in section 1.1.42 for the approximation of the dual formulation of problem P2. Let fl be a bounded polygonal domain, {Th}, h -+ 0+ a regular system of triangulations of fl. Let us define Qoh = {q IgIT E (P1(T))2 VT E Th, (q - v)T + (q - v)T' = 0
`dxETf1T', divq<0
in 11).
The elements of the set Qoh are vector functions, both of whose components
are linear functions on each triangle T E Th. Moreover, the condition of continuity of flows when passing from T to an adjacent triangle T' is fulfilled. The last condition, namely div q < 0, guarantees that QC Qoh o for every h E (0, 1). The reader easily verifies that q E Qoh if and only if the inequality l1 (02 + Q3) + l2 (/'4 + /'S) + l3 (i'1 + }86)
0
(4.3)
holds for each triangle Te E Th (see Haslinger (1979)), where l;, f , i = 1, 2, 3,, j = 1, ... , 6 have the same meaning as in section 1.1.42. Moreover, conditions of the form
Qz+tk=0
(4.4)
are added, which express the continuity of the flows on the interelement boundaries. Problem (4.1) transcribed into the finite dimension is analogous to the problem of the type given in (4.33), section 1.1.42, with the only difference being that set B is given by the constraints (4.3), (4.4).
Let us define the mappings HT and rh in the same way as in section 1.1.42. Let
R- (fl) _ {q E [H1(fl)]2 I div q < 0 in f2}. We can show that IIq - rhgllo < ch1I ql i
Ildiv q - div rhgllo < chldiv ql1
Vq E [H' (fl)]2, J= 1,2;
(4.5)
Vq E [H1(fl)]2; div q E H1(fl),
(4.6)
and moreover, rh E L(R- (1), Qoh) (see Haslinger (1979)).
1.2.43. A Priori Error Bound of the Approximation of the Dual Formulation. Before estimating the rate of convergence of qh to q', we will
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
100
Figure 7
rearrange formula (4.2). Taking into account the fact that q* = vu, where u E Ho (fl) is a solution of (1.1), and assuming that div q* = Au E L2(fl), i.e., q* E Q f (div, fl), we can write
(q* -gh,vco-q*)o = (q* -gh,v(P-u))o =
(div(q* - qh), u - lP)o
Vqh E Qfh.
Further, let us write q* = I+ qO,
qh=q+qqh bghEQfh, where qh E QOh. As q* E QJ (div, fl) and f E L2(fl), we have q° C Qo (div,fl) and moreover, q° is a solution of problem (1.8). The identity
Qo (div, fl) = Q1 (div, fl) for f - 0 in 11, together with (4.2) and the relations q* = q + q°, qh = q + qh, 40h E Qoh yields
jIq*-ghl1ollq°-ghl10<(q*-qh,q -qh)o + (div(q° - qh), u - cp)o Vqh E QOh. (4.7) The symbol fl+ has been used to denote the set of such x E 0 for which u(x) > r(x). In the following, let us assume P
n+ = U fl+t
fZ+a (1 fZ+r = 0,
r
s,
(4.8)
t=1
where fl+t, t = 1,. .. , p, are domains with sufficiently smooth parts of the boundary r+t n fl (see Figure 7).
Theorem 4.2. Let q° E [Hi(fl)12, u - co E Hk(fl+t) and ak-1(u tP)/avk-1 = 0 on r +t n tZ, div q° E Hm(f)), j, k = 1, 2, m = 0, 1, t = 1,... , p. Moreover, let (4.8) hold. Then P
1
Ilq* - ghllo < ch)k+m)/2 1E IJu - Ilk,o+, Idivq°Im n.h (
R1
J
1/2
0(hi), (4.9)
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
101
where f.°h ={ x E 11 1 dist(z, r+t) < trh, q > 0} and c is a positive constant independent of h.
Proof. To prove (4.9) we shall use the relation (4.7). Put qh = rhq°, where rh has the same meaning as in the previous section. This choice is justified by rhq° E Qoh. Then (4.5) implies (q* - qh, q° - rhq°)oI
1IIq* - ghII + 1IIq° - rhgollo
= 2 IIq* - qh 0 + 0(h2').
(4.10)
Now let us write
(div(4 - rh4 ), u - V)o = E (div(q° - rh4 ), u - p)o,T. TETk
If T C fZ+t for some t = 1, ... , p, then
div q* = div(ou) _ - f in T by virtue of (1.2)2. Hence,
div q° = -div q - f = f - f = 0 in T. Taking into account the definition of rhq° and particularly (4.25), section 1.1.42, we obtain div(rhq°) IT = 0 in T, and consequently (div(q° - rhq°),u - 'p)o,T = 0. (4.11)
If T E Th is such that T C tZ- it1 f)+t, then u = cp a.e. in T and (4.11) again holds. Let I be the system of all T E Th which fulfill T- iZ+t # 0 but T C iZ+t.
Set flt h = 0 n 0+,. Then, in virtue of the facts proven above, we can write (div(q° - rhq°, u - co)o,o I <
IT I U - co Idiv q° - div rhq° ids
TEI T P
Iu - pI Idiv q° -div rhq°Idz.
(4.12)
t=1 fn i"
If u-ca E Hk(1l+t), ak-1(u-cp)/8vk-1 = 0 on r+tnSZ, then (see Babu ka (1970))
In - caIIo,Ot n < chkIIu' - caIIk,n+t.
(4.13)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
102
Now (4.6) yields
lldiv q° - div rhq°llo.a h <
Ildiv q° - div rhq°II o,T
Tna; hs0 < ch2m1div q°Im 04h . t
This estimate together with (4.10), (4.12), and (4.13) implies (4.9). Now we will study the convergence of qh to q* under slightly little weaker conditions on the smoothness of the solution u. In what follows we assume that f2 C R2 is a simply connected polygonal domain.' First we will prove two auxiliary results.
Lemma 4.1. Let q c Qo (div, 0) and let f2
fZ be a simply connected domain. Then there exists a function irq E L2(1l) with the following properties: 7rq = q
in 0,
div(irq) E L2(f2), div(7rq) < 0
in f2.
(4.14) (4.15) (4.16)
Proof. As q c H(div, 0), we can define a "flow" q v c H(I') by the formula (see theorem 1.3, section 1.1.11)
(q, v )o+(div q,co)o = (q-v,co) VgECo (O). Let w be a solution of the elliptic boundary value problem
-Ow=g inf2\f1, w = 0 on 8f2, aw
= q v on 8fl,
av where g E L2(12) is a given nonnegative function and v = -v is the unit vector of the inner normal to aft. Let us put irq =
q
in f2,
pw in O\1.
This immediately implies (4.14). °This assumption is merely technical. A modification of our proof makes it possible to extend theorem 4.3 to the case of multiply connected sets.
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
103
Let cp E Cofq (f2) be arbitrary. Then
Vdx= l^
J
non
=
f0\0
n
fo
4\0
(-Aw)rpdx+(Bw,YP)-
fn
div q E L2 (f))
Aw E L2 (fl \ f2)
in fl, in f2 \ fl.
Hence, G = div(7rq) E L2(f2) and (4.16) is fulfilled.
Lemma 4.2. The set Qo n [C°° (f2)12 is dense in Qo (div, )) in the norm of the space H(div, fl).
Proof. Let q E Qo (div, f2) be arbitrary, let 7rq = ((lrq)1i (7rq)2) be its extension to f2 D fl introduced in the previous lemma. Let us denote by (lrq)h = ((irq)1h, (lrq)2h) the regularization of the function rq (see NeZas (1967) and section 1.1.63), that is,
(lrq)ih(x) = 1 (irq)1(y)w(x - y, h)dy, h> 0, x, y E f, j=1,2. It is well known that (7rq)h E [C°°(fl)12 and also ([(?rq)h - irgI1o,n -' 0,
h -- 0+.
(4.17)
For h > 0 sufficiently small and x E Il we can write div(srq)h(x) = - 1 irq(y) pyw(x - y, h)dy n
=
f
div irq(y)w (x - y, h)dy < 0,
virtue of the nonnegativeness of the regularization kernel w. Here Vy stands for the gradient calculated with respect to the variable y. At the same time div(7rq)h = (div lrq)h
in fl,
and similar to (4.17) we derive j[div(1rq)h - 7rgjjo,0 , 0,
h -. 0+.
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
104
This together with (4.17) implies that the sequence (7rq)h approximates q with an arbitrary accuracy in the norm of the space H(div,fl). As an immediate consequence we obtain
Theorem 4.3. Let the solution u of problem (1.1) fulfill Au E L'(0). Then
qh -' qh -' 0+
in [L2(t1))2
Proof. To prove the convergence we use theorem 3.1 and remark 3.5, section 1.1.32, setting K = Q f , Kh = Q fh, K = Qf (div, fl). Let q E Qf (div, fl). Then
q=q+g, gEQo Since f E L2(fl), we have 4 E Qo (div, fl) as well, and the previous lemma guarantees the existence of such in E Qo (div, fl) n [C°° (f1)]2 that 4n -+ 4,
n -' oo in [L2(fl)]2 (even in H(div, 0)).
(4.18)
Now, for every q"n we can construct a function rh4n E Qoh which satisfies (see (4.5))
114. - rh4n11o < ch2[gnl2
(4.19)
Let us define
qhn = q + rhgn E QfhBy virtue of the triangle inequality IIq - ghnllo=
II4-rh4.11 <_ II4 -4.110+IIq.-rh4n11o,
and of (4.18), (4.19), we conclude that II qhn - qo IIo --' 0,
n -' oo,
h--40+.
This verifies (3.8'), section 1.1.32; (1.38) of the same section is automatically fulfilled, as Q fh c Q f for every h > 0.
1.2.5
Solution of the Mixed Formulation by the Finite Element Method
Throughout this section we assume that r E Ho (fl) and that the solution u of problem (1.1) satisfies Du E L2(fl). Then, q* = Vu E H(div,fl) and we will use the Lagrangian }l for the approximation, which was defined by (2.7) (see remark (2.1).)
Let fl c R2 be a bounded polygonal domain, {Th), h -+ 0+ a regular system of triangulations of f1. Each Th will be associated with sets Qh = {qh E [L2([l)]21ghIT E [Pl(T)12 VT E Th, divqh E L2(n)},
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
105
Lh={vhEL2(Sl)IVhITEPo(T) VT E Th}; further, we define Ah = {vh E Lh I vh > 0 in fl}. The sets QH C H(div, fl), Lh C L2(fl) are evidently finite-dimensional approximations of the spaces mentioned, and Ah C L'+(fl) for every h E (0, 1).
By an approximation of the mixed formulation of the problem with an inner obstacle, we mean the problem of finding a saddle point (qh, vh) of the Lagrangian N in Qh X Ah: (qh, vh) <
(qh, vh)
i(qh, vh) Vqh E Qh, VVh E Ah,
(5.1)
or equivalently, taking into account the linearity of Qh, find (qh, vh) E Qh x Ah such that
(qh, qh)0 + (V, div qh)0 + (Vh, div qh)0 = 0 Vqh E Qh,
(divgh + f, vh
- Uh)0 < 0
dVh E Ah
(5.1')
In the following we will study the relation between the approximation (qh, vy,) and the solution of the mixed formulation (q*, v*) _ (Vu, u - ,p). Using the notation of section 1.1.52, we set V = H(div, 0), L = L2 (cl), A = L.2+(12), Vh = Qh. However, the results of this section are not directly applicable, as the quadratic form a, which in our case has the form (q, q)o, is not H(div, fl)-elliptic. Therefore, we will only sketch how to obtain the assertion on the convergence of (q;,, vh) to (q*, v`). The following lemma plays the crucial role.
Lemma 5.1. There exists a constant /3 > 0, independent of h > 0 and such that sup (div gh, Vh)0 Qh IIghIIH(div,n)
> Y II Vh Il0,0
dVh E Lh.
Proof. Let 6 D i2 be a domain with a smooth boundary. We extend the given function vh E Lh by zero to Sl (keeping its original notation). Let us consider the boundary value problem L.w = Vh
in fl,
w=0 onB[l. It is known (Nel;as (1967)) that w E H2(12) n Ho (fl), and there exists a positive constant c such that IIWII2,6 E cliVhllo,5 = ciiVhIIO J.
(5.2)
1. Unilateral Problems for Scalar Functions
106
Set q = pw. Then q E H(div, 6) and IIgIIH(div,r) <
IIgIIH(diV,t1) < CIIVhIIO,Q
by virtue of (5.2) and the definition of the norm in H(div, 0). Now (4.5) and (5.2) imply Ilrhgllo,o < CIIgIII,o = oil V wlli,o < CIIWII2,O
CIIvhIIo,n.
(5.3)
Further, from the definition of the mapping rh (see section 1.1.42) we obtain (div rhq, Vh) 0 = (div q,
Vh) 0
VVh E Lh.
(5.4)
As div rhq E PO, it follows that div rhq is the orthogonal projection of div q to the space of piecewise constant functions. Thus, Ildiv rhgllo,o < Ildiv gllo,o, which together with (5.3) yields IlrhgIIH(div,0)
CIIVhIIO,n
VVh E Lh.
Hence and from (5.4), we obtain sup
(div qh, vh)0
q. IIghIIH(div,n)
>
(div rhq, Vh)o IlrhgllH(diV,o)
1 (div q,vh)0 = C
IIVhIIo,O
1
llvhlo,
C
taking into account the definition of q. The following theorem is an immediate consequence of the previous lemma and remark 5.5, section 1.1.52.
Theorem 5.1. For every h > 0 there exists exactly one solution (qh, vh) of problem (5.1).
The crucial point of the proof of convergence of (qh, vh) to (q*, v') is the assertion on boundedness of {qh}, {vh}. Let Qfh = {q E Qh I (div qh + f, Vh)O
0
dvh E Ah}.
It is easily seen that qh E QJh if and only if qh E Qh and div (qh IT) is less or equal to the mean value of f on T. The convex set Qfh is an approximation (an external one, in general) of the set Q f (div, 0).
Lemma 5.2. There is a positive constant c independent of h and such that Ilghll0 < C'
IIVh1I0
c
Vh E (0, 1).
1.2. Problems with Inner Obstacles
107
Proof. Ah being a cone with its vertex at B, we conclude from (5.1')3: (div qh + f,vh)o = 0
(5.5)
(divgh + f, vh)0 < 0 Vvh E Ah b qh* E Qfh.
(5.6)
Restricting (5.1')2 to the functions qh E Qfh and taking into account (5.5), (5.6) as well as the inclusion
Vqh E Qfh.
0
(5.7)
It is clear that there is a number r > 0 and a sequence {qh}, gh E Qlh, such that IIghIIo
Vh E (0, 1).
Lemma 5.1. implies AV**IIo < sup (divgh, V)0
.
Q, IIghiii(div,n)
From (5.1)2 we obtain (div gh, vh)o
< (IIq
IIghIIH(diV,a)
llo + 11,P110)
Vqh E Qh
This inequality, together with the boundedness of {qh} and with (5.8), completes the proof of the lemma.
Proceeding analogously to the proof of theorem 5.3, section 1.1.52, we could prove 2(n)]2, qh q*, h --' 0+ in IL
vh-*v*, h-+0+ inL2(fl). If the solution u of problem (1.1) is sufficiently smooth, it is also possible to determine the rate of convergence of (qh, vh) to (q*, v*) (see Brezzi, Hager, and Raviart (1979)).
Chapter 2
One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies An important application of the theory of variational inequalities has been found in the problem of one-sided contact of elastic bodies. This problem was formulated in a simplified form by Signorini as early as 1933 for the specific case of one-sided contact of one body with a perfectly rigid and smooth foundation. The Signorini problem was studied by Fichera (1964, 1972), who gave the proof of existence and regularity of the weak solution, and discussed the problem of nonuniqueness of solution. If we suppose that friction occurs on the surface of contact, and that this friction is governed, for example, by Coulomb's Law, we obtain the so-called Signorini problem with friction. This problem for a long time remained open as concerns the existence of its solution (see Duvaut and Lions (1972)). The proof of existence has only recently been given in a paper by Jarugek, and Haslinger (1980). In this paper, existence can be proven provided the coefficient of friction has a compact support in the zone of contact. In this chapter, we first introduce the formulation and an approximate solution of contact problems for two elastic bodies without friction. In addition to formulations in displacements, we will also study dual variational problems-that is, formulations in stresses. Further, we will study problems with friction of Coulomb's type. In this case, we will give the existence proof for the Signorini problem with friction, as well as iteration algorithms of an approximate solution.
Throughout the chapter, approximate solutions are defined via discretization by the finite element method with piecewise linear functions
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
110
on the triangulation of the given domains.
2.1
Formulation of Contact Problems
The one-sided contact of elastic bodies has been analyzed in a number of papers of technical rather than mathematical nature (see Chan and Tuba (1971); Cowry and Seireg (1971); Francavilla and Zienkiewicz (1975); Fredriksson (1976)). However, the authors of these papers have given no
formulation of the continuous problem, instead starting directly from the finite-dimensional formulation by the finite element method. In order to be able to analyze the approximate solutions, we first introduce definitions of solutions of the continuous contact problems. To this end we shall use variational inequalities, proceeding similarly to Fichera (1964), Panagiotopulos (1975), Duvaut (1976), Kikuchi and Oden (1979), and others. For the sake of simplicity, let us consider contact without friction. First, we give the "local" classical formulation-that is, a system of differential equations and boundary conditions. Then we introduce the globalvariational formulation and prove that both the classical and variational formulations are in a certain sense equivalent. Throughout the chapter, let us consider:
- the plane problem, - two bounded bodies, - the theory of small strain, - the linear generalized Hooke's Law for generally inhomogeneous, anisotropic materials,
- zero initial values for both stress and strain, - the constant temperature field. Let the elastic bodies occupy bounded domains 12',12" C R2 with Lipschitz boundaries. The superscript of one or two dashes will indicate in the sequel the correspondence to the body 11' or 12", respectively. Let x = (x1i x2) be Cartesian coordinates. We look for the vector field of displacements u = (ul, u2) on the set 12' U 12", that is, u' = (ui) u'2) on 12' and u" = (ui, u2) on 12", and for the corresponding tensor field of strain
eij(u) =
1
aui +
2
axj
au, axi
i,j = 1,2.
(1.1)
The stress tensor is determined by the generalized Hooke's Law Tij = cijkm.ekm,
Z,9 = 1,2,
(1.2)
2.1. Formulation of Contact Problems
111
where a repeated index always means summation over the numbers 1,2. Let the coefficients cijkm be bounded and measurable functions of x E W U f2", (1.3)
Cijkm = Cjikm = Ckmij,
and let there exist a positive constant co such that Cijkm(x)eijekm ? coeijeij
(1.4)
holds for all symmetric matrices eij and almost all x e W U 0". The stress tensor satisfies the equations of equilibrium a-ij
axj
+ Fi = 0,
i = 1, 2,
where Fi are components of the vector of the body forces. We assume that the body fl' is fixed by its part ru,
u = 0 on r,, C afl'.
(1.6)
On some parts of the boundaries the surface load is given, that is,
riMny = PM on rM c a1M, m
i = 1, 2,
(1.7)
where nM denotes the outer unit normal to 80M, while PM are the components of the surface load. Let the conditions of the "classical" (two-sided) contact be fulfilled on
a part ro c aft":
un=0, Tt=0 onrocaf2",
(1.8)
where
un = uini,
Tt = rij njti,
t = (tl, t2) = (-n2, ni)
are the normal component of the displacement and the tangential component of the stress tensor, respectively. The conditions (1.8) occur, for example, on the axis of symmetry of the given problem, and they enable us to reduce the solution of the problem to only a half of the given elastic system.
Contact can occur on the other parts of the boundary aft' U aft". In the following, we will distinguish two types of contact problems: (1) with a bounded zone of contact, and (2) with an increasing zone of contact.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
112
Figure 8
2.1.1
Problems with Bounded Zone of Contact
First, let us consider the case when the zone of contact during the process of deformation cannot expand beyond a certain domain, which is determined
by the geometric situation in the vicinity of the set an' n 8n"-see Figure 8.
We define the zone of contact
rK = an' n an", so that we have decompositions
an, = ru U r, u rK, an" = ro u r" U rK,
(1.9)
where r, rT, rT, ro are pairwise disjoint open parts of the boundaries. Let r,, and rK have positive measure. The other parts either have positive measure or are empty. We say that one-sided contact occurs on rK, if U,1 + u'''', < 0
where
u'n
=u'.n' %
>>
on rK,
(1.10)
u''=u",n" i r n'=-n'. n
Let us briefly indicate how to derive condition (1.10), which essentially represents the condition of nonpenetrating of the bodies into each other: Let us assume that before the deformation both bodies n' and n" had contact along the whole arc rK (see Figure 9). Let us identify the axis xl
2.1. Formulation of Contact Problems
113
Figure 9
with the normal n" and the axis x2 with the tangent t" at a certain point 0 E rK. During the deformation process the points 0' E 811' and 0" E 811" are generally displaced in a different way, nonetheless, always to that the body 11" cannot penetrate the body 11'. This condition yields U'1'(0, 0) <_ ui (21, 22) +'7 (22),
(1.11)
where q is the function determined by the curve rK, and x = (xl, y2) is such a point on 1'K that u2 (zl, 22) + x2 = u2 (0, 0). Naturally, the point x is unknown, and thus (1.11) is too complicated a condition. This is why we simplify it by introducing "natural" hypotheses: (1.12)
r7(x2) = 0, ui(21,22) =
u'1(0,0).
(1.13)
Obviously, (1.12) holds for a "flat" arc PK; (1.13) is valid, for example, if the mutual displacement Ju2 - u2I and the derivative I8ui/8x21 are small in a neighborhood of the point 0.
By substituting (1.12), (1.13) and u' = u", ui = -u;, into (1.11) we obtain the condition (1.10) for the point 0 E "K.. Further, let us consider the contact forces. By the Action and Reaction Law we have
Tn = T.",
Tt = Tt' on rK.
The assumption of vanishing friction implies that the tangential components also vanish. The normal components evidently cannot be tensions. Hence,
Tt = Tt' = 0,
T'I' = An < 0.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
114
Altogether, we introduce the following boundary conditions on rK: un
+ un < 0,
T, = TR < 0,
(un+un)T,',.=0, Tt = Tt' = 0.
(1.14) (1.15) (1.16)
The condition (1.15) results from the following argument: at the points where no contact occurs, that is, where un + un < 0, no contact force can arise either, that is, T, = T, = 0.
Remark 1.1. Provided one of the bodies becomes perfectly rigid, the system (1.14)-(1.16) reduces to the system of boundary values of the Signorini problem (see Signorini (1933); Fichera (1964), (1972); Duvaut and Lions (1972)).
Definition 1.1. A function u is called a classical solution of Problem Pl with a bounded zone of contact if it satisfies equations (1.1), (1.2), (1.5) in W U fl", boundary conditions (1.6) on 1'u, (1.7) on 1'' u r,,, (1.8) on ro, and (1.14), (1.15), (1.16) on rK.
2.1.2
Problems with Increasing Zone of Contact
In some cases, the range of the contact zone may expand during the deformation process. Such a situation arises if the bodies fl', fl' have smooth boundaries in the vicinity of the intersection aft' n af2". In these cases, our definition of one-sided contact would not be suitable, and requires some modifications. As a typical case, let us consider the situation in Figure 10. Let us fix
the local coordinate system (, r7) in such a way that the a-axis has the direction n" and the i7-axis has the direction of the common tangent at a certain point P E 8f2' fl 8f2" at the center of the contact zone. The figure corresponds to the state before deformation. Let us now estimate those parts of 811', ail" that could come in contact during the deformation process:
rM={(e,17)Ia<'7
uE - u'e <e - (q)
V,7 E [a,b],
(1.17)
2.1. Formulation of Contact Problems
115
Figure 10
where e(r7) = f'(r7) - f"(rr) is the distance of both boundaries before deformation and uF, uF are the c-components of the displacement vectors. Similarly to the preceding section, we further derive the following conditions: -TT(cos a')-' = Tf'(cos a")-1 < 0, (1.18)
T' = T" = 0,
(u4 - u'', -
which are valid for all points of r r/ E [a, b]. Here we use the notation
(1.19)
T4' = 0,
ur
d/
M 2 (cos am) -I = C1 + (-i--)
(1.20)
with the same nn-coordinate, 1/2
,
M
am being the angle between the ?-axis and the tangent to rM. Condition (1.20) results by the following argument: if no contact occurs,
that is, if ulf - of - e < 0, then the contact forces vanish:
Tell
= Tel
=
0. Condition (1.19) represents an approximation of the condition of zero friction-it neglects the projections TM sin am.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
116
Let the decompositions
an'=Puur.urK, an"=PouFT'ur',, be valid with rM n rK = 0, M Definition 1.2. A function u is called a classical solution of problem P2 with an increasing zone of contact if u fulfills equations (1.1), (1.2) and (1.5) in n' U n", the boundary conditions (1.6) on r,,,, (1.7) on r,7 u r,,71 (1.8) on ro, and (1.17), (1.18), (1.19), and (1.20) on r, u r'K.
2.1.3
Variational Formulations
Problems P1 and P2 can be associated with variational formulations on the basis of the principle of minimum of potential energy. Let us first introduce the space of displacement functions with finite energy M 1 (0) = {u I u = (u', u") E [H' (nl)]2 X [H1(12")j2},
and the space of virtual displacements
v= {uEX1(12)Iu'=0 onru, u' =0 onro}. Further, we denote by .W'(12), k > 0 integer, the space /
[Hk(nl)]2 X
[Hk(fjrl)12,
that is,
u E X'(n)
uM = ulnM E [Hk(12M)]2, M = ,''I
The norm and seminorm in Xk(n) are introduced as usual, 111U llk,n ` 11u,11k,0' + ][0]]k,0""
[[u]]k,n = [u']k,n' + [u ,]k,n"'
where ]IuMI[k,o- and [uM]k OM, M = '," denote the norm and the seminorm, respectively, in [Hk(1lM)]2. If there is no danger of misunderstanding, we shall omit the symbol 12, writing only ]IIuII]k, [[u]]k-
Let us define the functional of potential energy
£(v) = 1 A(v, v) - L(v),
(1.21)
where
A(u, v) =
f Cijkmeij (u)ekm(v)dx,
n = t2' U n",
(1.22)
2.1. Formulation of Contact Problems
117
L(v) = J Fividx + f Pivids, ,
n
r, = r, u F.
(1.23)
The set of admissible displacements K for problem P1 with a bounded zone of contact is introduced by
K={vEVlvn+vn<0 onrK}.
(1.24)
Definition 1.3. A function u E K is called a weak (variation4) solution of problem P1 with a bounded zone of contact, if ,C (u) < £(v)
Vv E K.
(1.25)
Theorem I.I. Every classical solution of problem P1 is its weak solution. If a weak solution is sufficiently smooth, then it is a classical solution as well.
Proof. 10 Let u be a classical solution. Then rij(u) = cijk nCkfz(u) fulfills (1.5). Multiplying (1.5) by a test function w E V and integrating over f' and fi", we obtain
0=
(_r(u)_t!!-+F1w1)dx+frj(u)njwids
Jn
axi
n'uan"
= -A(u, w)+ L(w) + J
r+
+Tt(u)wt)ds
o
+
f[T(u)w
T(u)w+ T"(u)w+ Tt`(u)wIds.
K
The integ ral over ro vanishes, as w = 0 and Tt(u) = 0 on ro. Using further (1.14), (1.16), we find that /'
A(u, w) - L(w) = J
rx
Tn(u)(wn + w")ds.
Let v E K and put w = v - u. At the points with un + u" < 0, we have T,',(u) = 0 (see (1.15)). At the points with u' + u' = 0 we have
wn+w;;=vn+v;;<0, Hence, the integral over rK is nonnegative and
A(u, v - u) - L(v - u) >0 `dvEK.
(1.26)
By theorem 1.1.1 we know that (1.25) and (1.26) are equivalent, since both K and L are convex. Hence, u is a weak solution of P1.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
118
2° Let u be a sufficiently smooth solution of P1. Thus, u fulfills the variational inequality (1.26). Integrating (1.26) by parts and denoting v u = w, we can write
0 < A(u, w) - L(w) _
- f P;w;ds + f ,
BT, (u)
_
fax;
n luan"
+ F; w;dx
(Tnwn + Ttwt)ds.
(1.27)
Let us choose v = u ± w, where ws E Co (flM), M = ',", so that v E K and (1.27) imply the equations of equilibrium (1.5).
Let v = u ± w and let the support of the traces of functions w; on afl' U afl" belong to r U r,,. Then again v e K, and (1.27) yields 0=
P,)wds. f(T.
Hence, conditions (1.7) on 1'; U rf follow. Conditions (1.6) and (1.8) are fulfilled by virtue of the definition of u E K. Let v = u ± w, where the support of the trace of wi belongs to ro and w,, = 0 on r0. Then, v E K and (1.27) yield
0=f
Ttwtds. o
This implies the latter condition from (1.8). Thus, we have derived from (1.27)
0<
rK
(Tnwn + Ttwt +Tnw',+Tt'wt)ds.
(1.28)
Let us now choose a function w such that
w, =-w;=±t,b, wt=wt=0 on 1'K. Then,
r
=T. onI'K.
0= J
rK Further, if we choose
"=0 n
wt, '=0
w't
=±
on I'K,
then r
0=J
rK
=0 on I'K.
(1.29)
2.1. Formulation of Contact Problems
119
Analogously we derive that Tt" = 0 on rK. It remains to verify conditions (1.14), (1.15). To this end choose a function w such that
wn=0, w;,=+/i<0 onrK. Then v= u+ w E K and (1.28) yield
0<J
rK
Vb<0.
T,'ibids
Hence, Tn < 0 on rK. By virtue of (1.29) we also derive (1.14). Let u;, + u', < 0 at a point x E rK. Then there exists a smooth function 0 on rK such that i(x) > 0 and u', + u,.' + +' < 0 on rK. There exists w E V such that wn w, = 0 on rK, hence v = u + w E K. Condition (1.28) together with the inequality Tn 0 on rK implies
0<
r
JrK
TnVidsTn(x)=0,
hence, (1.15) holds.
Let us now consider prab}e"m P2 with an increasing zone of contact. Define the set K, of admissible displacements by
K, = {vEV [v' -v' <e fora.e. rlE[a,b]}. Definition 1.4. A function u e K, is called a weak (variational) solution of problem P2 with an increasing zone of contact, if .
Vv E K,.
C
(1.30)
Theorem 1.2. Every classical solution of problem P2 is its weak solution as well. If a weak solution of problem P2 is sufficiently smooth, then it is a classical solution as well.
Proof. 1° Let u be a classical solution. Multiplying the equations (1.5) by a function w E V and integrating by parts, we obtain
0 = -A(u, w) + L(w) + K
+J
(TE wo + T,'7'w; )ds".
x
Here we have also used boundary conditions (1.6), (1.7), and (1.8). By virtue of (1.19) we may write
A(u, w) - L(w) =
f [TTwf' (cos a')-' + T4 "w4 (cos a")-1]drl.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
120
Further, we make use of the relations
T"u"=T"E(u'E +E,) E
C
Ta'w''=T" E
E(E
E
v'-u,) =T" vuEE(E
which follow from (1.20) for an arbitrary w = u - v. Applying (1.18), we can write for every v E KE:
TT(cos a')(vF - uF) + Tf (cos a")-'(vE - uE - E)
TE (cos a(vE - vF - e) > 0 on the interval [a, b]. Hence, we conclude u E KE and
A(u, v - u) - L(v - u) >0 Vv EKE,
(1.31)
which is a variational inequality equivalent to (1.30), since both KE and C are convex. 2° Let u E K, be a sufficiently smooth weak solution of problem P2. Integrating in (1.31) by parts, we obtain in the same way as in the proof of theorem 1.1 that u fulfills the equations (1.5) and the boundary conditions (1.7), (1.8). Denoting v - u = w, we then have
0<1
M=r,n frr
(TF wM + TMwM )dsM.
(1.32)
JwC
Let us choose w, satisfying wf
="=±,P, wE
-n
W"' =w"=0
on the interval [a, b]. Then we can write
0= f
b
e,b[TF(cos a')-i + TT'(cos a")-1]r7,
a
which implies
-TT(cos a')''' = Tf (cos Now let
wf=w =0) w0, w
This yields
0=J
rK
(1.33)
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
121
and similarly we find that T,'' = 0. Choosing w such that
w1=0,
W11=10<0,
we conclude that
0<
r
Jr K
0
ds"
<0 on1''K.
-
This together with (1.33) implies (1.18). It is still necessary to verify condition (1.20). Let us assume that uF - uF < E
at a point n E [a, b]. Then there is a smooth function b > 0 on the interval [a, b], such that O(q) > 0 and
uE -uf++
e
Vi? E [a, b).
There exists a function w E V such that w = r/ on rK, w' = 0 on rK. Thenv=u+WEKE. AsTe <0onr'K,wefind from (1.32)that 0
<
r
t(iTf
W =0
and the condition (1.20) is satisfied.
2.2
Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
In this section we discuss the conditions guaranteeing the existence and uniqueness of a weak solution of problems P1 and P2.
2.2.1
Problem with Bounded Zone of Contact
First we introduce the subspace of displacements of rigid bodies
R={zE i 1)[ z=(z',z"), zM=aM-bMx2i x2 - a2 + bMxl, M = '," }, where am E R1 and bM E R1, i = 1, 2, are arbitrary. Evidently ei, (z) = 0 for every z E R, and hence A(v, z) = 0 `dz E R.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
122
Conversely, if p E )i'(fl), ei3(p) = 0 Hi, j, then p E R. (Proof is found in Ne6as (1981).)
Lemma 2.1. Let there exist a weak solution of problem P1. Then
L(y)
(2.1)
Proof. A weak solution u fulfills condition (1.26). Substituting there
v=u+y withyEKnR, then vEK, and 0 = A(u, y) > L(y).
Theorem 2.1. Let V n R = {0} or L(z) # 0 Vz E V n R - {0}.
(2.2)
Then there is at most one weak solution of problem P1.
Proof. Let ul, u2 be two weak solutions. Using (1.26) we can write
A(u1, u2 - u') > L(u2 - ul), A(u2, ul - u2) > L(ul - u2). The sum of these inequalities yields A(u1 - u2, u2 - u') > 0.
Denoting ul - u2 = z, we have A(z, z) _< 0. Now the condition (1.4) implies
that ei (z) = 0 Vi, j, hence z E R n V. If R nV = {0}, then z = 0 and the solution is unique.
If z # 0, denote u2 = u, ul = u + z. Then A(u, z) = A(z, z) = 0,
L(z) = 0, L(u) = L(u + z) which contradicts assumption (2.2). Hence, again z = 0. C(u) _ .C(u + z)
Example 2.1. Let ro consist of line segments parallel to the xl-axis (see Figure 8). Then
V nR= {zI z' = (0,0), z" = (a,0), aERl}. Assume that ni > 0 almost everywhere on rK and that there is x E rK with ni(x) > 0. Then,
KnR={yjy'=(0,0), y"=(a,0), a<0}.
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
123
Indeed, y E K n R c V n R,
y' +y' =ani <0 onFK4=* a<0. Lemma 2.1 now imlies that a weak solution exists only if
Vi'=Jn FF'dx+jr P'ds>0. Indeed, substituting y E K n R in condition (2.1) we obtain
0>L(y)=aV1' Va < 0. Theorem 2.1 implies that if Vi' r 0, then there exists at most one weak solution. Indeed, for z E V n R
{0} we have
L(z) = aVV',
a # 0,
and if Vl' 5e 0, then L(z) # 0. Let us now present a general result on the existence of a weak solution of problem P1. Define the set of "two-sided" admissible displacements of rigid bodies
R*={zEKnRI zER`=> -z cs R*). We immediately see that
R*={zEVnRjzn+zn=0 onrK}.
(2.3)
Theorem 2.2. Let
L(y)
(2.4)
L(y)
(2.5)
Then there exists a weak solution u of problem P1. Any other solution u can be written in the form ii = u + y, where y E V n R is such a function that u + y E K, L(y) = 0. Proof. Can be obtained on the basis of a general abstract theorem following Fichera (1972) (see theorem 1.II, ibid.). Nonuniqueness of the solution is an obstacle to the numerical analysis of the given problem. Besides, when proving the convergence of the approximate method (see section 2.3) we will require the functional C of potential energy to be coercive on the set K of admissible functions. Therefore, in section 2.2 and 2.3 we restrict our considerations to the cases where the dimension of the space of virtual displacements of rigid bodies is at most
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
124
one. This will enable us to define a contact problem with a unique solution, which, moreover, will exhibit the required coerciveness. Remark 2.1. The case of more-dimensional spaces of virtual displacements of rigid bodies will be studied in the dual variational formulation (i.e., in terms of stresses) (see section 2.4).
Theorem 2.3. Denote V n R = Rv. Assume that
Further, let
KnR=Rv,
(2.6)
L(y) = 0 `dy E Rv.
(2.7)
V=H®Rv
be the orthogonal decomposition of the space V (with respect to an arbitrary
inner product). Then £ is coercive on H (that is, £(v) - +oo for JflvIlI1 -oo, v E H); there exists a unique solution u E K of the problem
£(u) < £(z) vz E k, k = Kn H;
(2.8)
every weak solution of problem P1 can be written in the form u = u + y, where u E K is the solution of problem (2.8) and y E Rv; if u E K is the solution of (2.8), then u = u + y, y being an arbitrary element from Rv, represents a weak solution of problem P1.
Remark 2.2. The assumption (2.6) can be fulfilled only if dim Rv < 1. Indeed, dim Rv < 3 and the case dim RV = 2 is impossible. Thus, let us consider the case dim RV = 3, that is, r = 0 and
Rv={y=(y,y")Iy=0, & =a1-bx2i y2=a2+bxi}, where a1, a2, b are arbitrary real constants. Consequently, the body fl" is entirely free. Since the set KnR C Rv is subjected to the condition y" < 0 on rK, we have K n R 34 RV, which contradicts (2.6). An example satisfying dim RV = 1 and (2.6) is shown in Figure 11. In this case a2 = b = 0, a1 is arbitrary. If the force resultant satisfies V1" = 0, then L(y) = a1V1" for all a1 E R1 and (2.7) holds as well. Another example is that of both ro and rK being parts of concentric circumferences. Then the rigid body 0" can only rotate. If the resultant moment satisfies
M=
f(xiF' - x2Fi')dx + f(xiP' - x2Pi')ds = 0,
then L(y) = bM = 0 Vb E R1 and again (2.7) holds.
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
125
/0-
Figure 11
Remark 2.3. From the point of view of numerical methods, it is suitable to introduce in V the following types of inner product (see Hlav£Zek, NeZas
(1981), Chapter 7). Let dim Rv = 1. Set (u, v)v = f ei3 (u) ei2 (v)dx + p(u)p(v), n
where p is a continuous linear functional on V such that {y E Rv I p(y) = 0} = {0}. For example, if (see Figure 8)
Rv = {y = (y', y") I y' = 0, yi =aER', y'2=0}, then we can choose
PM = f vi ds,
(2.10)
l
where rl c all", mes rl > 0. Then (see Hlav£Zek, NeZas (1970), Part I, remark 4)
H= V E) Rv = {v E V I p(v) = 0}.
(2.11)
Proof of Theorem 2.3. 1° Every v E H satisfies Korn's inequality (see Hlav£Zek, NeZas (1970), Part I, remark 3.4) c1IIIvIIji <_ IvI,
where III
'
(2.12)
III1 is the norm in X'(0) and IvI2
= f eij(v)eij(v)dx. n
(2.13)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
126
Then, for all v E H we have
£(v) > 1colvl2 - L(v) >
CIIIVIII2 - IILII
111'1111,
which implies the coerciveness of £ on the subspace H. 2° Since L is also quadratic, convex and the set k is convex and closed, there exists a solution u of problem (2.8). Let u2, ul be two solutions of problem (2.8). Similarly to the proof .
of theorem 2.1, we derive z = ul - u2 E RV. Since z E H, we have z c Ry n H = {0}, hence, the solution is unique. 3° By virtue of (2.7) we obtain
£(v)_£(v+y) byERv.
(2.14)
Moreover, for the orthogonal projection PH : V --+ H we have
PH(K)=KnH.
(2.15)
Indeed, let v E K. By virtue of (2.3) and (2.6) we obtain PHV = v - PR,, v,
R* = Ry,
(PHV)' + (PHV )' = vn + vn < 0 on rK, hence PHV E K n H. The converse inclusion
K n H = PH(K n H) C PH(K) is trivial. Now let u be a weak solution of problem Pl. Using (2.14), we can write £(PHV) = C(PHV + PR., V) _ £(v)
Vv E V.
Further, PHU E K n H by (2.15),
£(PHU) = £(u) <- £(v) _ £(PHV)
`/v E K,
and (2.15) implies that PHU is a solution of problem (2.8). Since this problem has a single solution, we have PHU = u, u = u + y, y E RV. 4° Let u = u + y, where y E Ry is arbitrary. Then u E K by virtue of (2.3), and (2.14) implies
£(u) = £(u) < £(z) Vz E K. Let v E K. Then (2.14) together with the decomposition
V=PHV+PRvV
(2.16)
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
127
imply
L(z) = LM
(2.17)
for z=PHVEPH(K)=KnH=K. Finally, (2.16) and (2.17) yield
L(u) < C(v)
Vv E K.
Theorem 2.4. Assume that R* _ {0}, L(y)
0
Rv 0 {0},
(2.18)
Vy E Rv - {o},
(2.19)
and let either K n R = {0} or
KnR
(2.20)
{o},
(2.21) L(y)
problem P1.
Remark 2.4. Assumption (2.19) can be fulfilled only if dim Rv Indeed, for I'° = 0, dim Rv = 3 (cf. remark 2.2), the identity L(y) = a1V1' + a2V2' + bM" = 0
holds for every vector (ai, a2, b) orthogonal to (V1', V2', M") in the space R3. (Here Vi', V2', M" stand for the components of the force and moment resultants of the load acting on the body fl" (see example 2.1 and remark 2.2). An example satisfying dim Rv = 1, (2.18), and (2.20) is in Figure 12. Another example with dim Rv = 1, which satisfies (2.18) and KnR = {0}, is shown in Figure 13. Let r o be parallel to the x1-axis and let Vi' > 0. Then
yERv - {0} = L(y) =a1V1"¢0, hence the condition (2.19) is fulfilled. When the situation corresponds to that shown in Figure 12, then it is also easy to verify (2.21).
Proof of Theorem 2.4. 1° Let us first consider the case K n R = {0}. We shall use the following Abstract Theorem 1 (see 2.2):
(1975), theorem
Let Jul be a seminorm in a Hilbert space H with a norm llull. Let us define a subspace
R={uEHIJul =0}.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
128
Figure 12
ro
ru Figure 13
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
129
Assume dine R < oo and C1llull <_ Jul + IIPRuII <_ C211ull
`du E H,
(2.22)
where PR is the orthogonal projection to R. Let K be a closed convex subset H containing the origin, K n R = {0}. Let fi : H -+ R1 be a penalty functional whose Gateaux differential satisfies
Df(tu,v)=tD$(u,v) `dt>0, u,vEH, and let
f3(u) =0
uEK.
Then
lull + $(u) > cllul12 Vu E H.
(2.23)
We apply this abstract theorem to our case with H = V, R = V n R = Rv, defining lv) according to (2.13) and Q(u) = 2
f
1(uI + u`n')+12ds. K
In order to verify (2.22), we use an inequality of Korn's type (see Hlava ek and NeUs (1970)) and the decomposition
V=QeRv. Thus, we obtain for all u E V the inequality IIIulIIi =1IlPQullli + IIIPRv uIIIi <
U1112
CIPQu12
+ III PRV
= C1u12 + IIIPRvullll, which implies the left-hand part of (2.22). The right-hand part is obvious. Now (2.23) implies
Jul' ? c'IIIullli Vu E K,
which easily yields that C is coercive on K. Hence, there exists a weak solution u of problem P1. If u1, u2 are two weak solutions, then proceeding in the same way as in the proof of theorem 2.1, we obtain
1/=ul-u2ERv, C(ul) = £ (u2) = L(u') = L(u2) = L(y) = 0.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
130
By assumption (2.19), we conclude y = 0. 2° Let us consider the case (2.20), (2.21). We shall use Abstract Theorem 2 (see Nel:as (1975), theorem 2.3): Let the assumptions of abstract theorem 1 be fulfilled except K n R = {0} (that is, we assume that K n )Z ?` {0}). Further, let f be a continuous linear functional on H, such that Vy E K n R - {0}.
f(y) < 0
Then
1u12 +,6(u) - f (u) > Cjllujj- C2 du E H. We can apply this abstract theorem with the same H, R, 1°, putting in addition
(2.24)
as in
f (v) = L(v)Then (2.24) implies the coerciveness of C on K. The existence and uniqueness of the weak solution is then proved in the same way as above.
Remark 2.5. The simplest case is the so-called coercive case with VnR = {0}. Then an inequality of Korn's type holds, namely,
lIlvllli
2.2.2
Problem with Increasing Zone of Contact
Let us again consider the case when the space of virtual displacements of the
rigid bodies has the dimension one. We first introduce a result analogous to theorem 2.3.
Theorem 2.5. Denote
K°= {vEVI vy-v'<0 V, E[a,b]}, and assume that
Rv = K0 n R, L(y) = 0 dy E Rv.
(2.25) (2.26)
Let V = H ® Rv be the orthogonal decomposition of the space V (with respect to an arbitrary inner product).
Then L is coercive on H; there exists a unique solution u e .k of problem ,C (fl) < L(z)
dz E KE n H = KE;
(2.27)
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution (ro 11
131
17)
Figure 14
every weak solution of problem P2 can be written in the form u = u + y, where u solves (2.27) and y E Rv; if u E KE is a solution of (2.27), then u = u+y, where y is an arbitrary element of Rv, represents a weak solution of problem P2.
Remark 2.6. By the same argument as in remark 2.2, it follows that (2.25) can hold only if dim Rv C 1. The case when condition (2.25) is fulfilled is in Figure 14. Then
Rv ={y=(y',y")Iy' =0, y"=(a,0), aER'} and (2.26) holds provided Vi' = 0.
Remark 2.7. The choice of a suitable inner product in the space V can be made by the method suggested in remark 2.3.
Proof of Theorem 2.5. Analogous to that of theorem 2.3. Theorem 2.6. Let us assume that ro consists of line segments parallel to the xi-axis, cos(e, x1) > 0 (see Figure 15) and
Vi' =
Jcv'
Fi dx + J PP'ds > 0.
rr
(2.28)
Then C is coercive on KE and there exists a unique solution of problem P2.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
132
Figure 15
Proof. Let us set
0
Po(v) =
(v4 - v')dn, Ja
Vp = {v G v Ipo(v) = 0}.
Then
RnVp={o}.
(2.29)
Indeed,
RnVpCRv={z=(z',z")Iz'=0, z"=(c,0), cER'}. The identity po(v) = 0 yields /b
(b
0 = I zf dry = c J cos(e, xl)dr7 = c = 0. JJa
a
By means of (2.29) we can prove an inequality of Korn's type (see Hlav£6ek, N0as (1970)): Ivl > Cl11vll11
Vv E Vp.
Let v E V. Define y E Rv by the relations
y'=0, yi with
d=
=Po(v)d-1,
/b
Ja
y2" =0,
cos(e, xl)d,i.
(2.30)
2.2. Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
133
It is easily verified that the difference Pv = v - y satisfies b
P0 (PV) = P0 (V) - Po(y) = P0 (V) - f Po(v)d-1 cos(e, x1)dri = 0, a
hence, Pv E V. With the help of (2.30) we can write 'C (V) =
1 A(Pv, Pv) - L(Pv) - L(y) ? CIIIIPvIiii - C2IIIPvIII1 - y"Vi'. (2.31)
When IIIvIII1 -+ oo then at least one of the norms IIIPvIIIl, IIIy!II1 tends to infinity. Moreover, V E KE = p0 (v) C
f
b
e dry < +oo,
(2.32)
a
IIIyIIiI = Iyil `f dx J (1"
1/2
=
IPo(v)Id-1(mestl")112.
(2.33)
10 Let IIIylil1 -- oo. Then/(2.32) together with (2.33) imply -p0(v) -
+oo, and hence -yi -+ oo. As C1IIIPvIIIi - C2IIIPvIIi1 > C3 > -00,
we conclude from (2.31) and (2.28) that .C(v) -- +oo. 2° Let IIIPvIIIl -' +oo. Then (2.32), (2.28) yield £1(PV) = CIIIIPv1II1- C21IIPVIII1 - +00,
£2(y) = -y"V1' = -Po(v)d-1Vi" > -d-1V1'
f
b
edrl > -oo.
a
By virtue of (2.31) we have
£(v) > L1(Pv) + C2 (Y) -++00. Thus, we have proved that .C is coercive on K. Since KE is a closed convex subset of V and the functional C is convex and continuous on V, a solution of problem P2 exists. Uniqueness is a consequence of condition (2.28). Indeed, we first prove-
as in the proof of theorem 2.1-that the two solutions u1 and u2 differ from each other by an element z E Rv with L(z) = 0. On the other hand, however, L(z) = cV1", c E R1. Condition (2.28) implies c = 0, that is,
z=0.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
134
2.3
Solution of Primal Problems by the Finite Element Method
In this section we will study approximations of contact problems by the finite element method. We will describe a construction of finite-dimensional approximations of the set of admissible displacements, which will be used for defining approximate solutions. This will be done first for the contact problems with a bounded zone of contact, the contact zone being given first by a piecewise linear curve, then by a smooth one. Subsequently, we will
deal in the same way with problems with an increasing zone of contact. Further, we will discuss the mutual relation of the approximate and the exact solution. We will also find the rate of convergence, provided the exact solution is sufficiently smooth.
2.3.1
Approximation of the Problem with a Bounded Zone of Contact
Let us consider problem P1, using the symbols V, K, L, A, and L in the same sense as in section 2.1.3.
I. First, let us assume that f2', f2" C R2 are bounded domains with polygonal boundaries 8f2', 8f2". In this case, we can write rK in the form m
rK = U rK,i, i=1
where rK,; is a closed line segment with an initial point Ai and an endpoint Ai+1. Let Th, Th" denote triangulations of polygonal domains 0' and it". Here we observe the current rules, which were formulated in section 1.1.31. Naturally, we assume that both Th' and Th' are consistent with the respective decompositions of the boundaries 812' and aft". Moreover, the nodes lying on rK belong to both the triangulations. The pair {Th, Th'} defines a decomposition of the set f2 = 0' U 0". More frequently, we will use a simpler notation, namely, Th = {Th, Th'}. Th is said to be regular if both Th, Th' are regular. We associate every triangulation Th with a finite dimensional space Vh, given by Vh = {Vh E [C(jn')]2 X [C( ")]2 n VIvhIT E IP1(T)12 VT E Th}.
(3.1)
Let a'' , j = 1, ... , rn; be the vertices of Th lying on rK,i (ai = A;, a;,, Ait 1), i = 1, ... , m, and let ni be the unit vector of the outer normal of ,
the side rK,i with respect to W. Let us define
Kh={vhEVhIn''(vh-vh)(a1)<0, i=1,...,m, j=1,...,m;}. (3.2)
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
135
Figure 16
The reader easily proves
Lemma 3.1. Kh c K for every h E (0,1). II. Let us consider the case of sets f', 0" with more general boundaries than those studied in I. For the sake of simplicity, let us restrict ourselves to the case when only I'K is curved. Let 0 be a continuous concave (or convex) curve defined on [a, b] (see Figure 16), whose graph coincides with tK. On
rK let us choose rn + 1 points A1, ... Am+1 such that Al = (a,,O(a)), Am+1 = (b, %b(b)). Let A;, Ai+1 E rK, S E 1IM, M =',". A curved element T is the closed set bounded by the line segments SA1, SA;+1 and by the arc A;A;+1. The minimal inner angle of the straight triangle A;A1+1S will be called the minimal inner angle of the curve element T. We say that an ordered pair Th = {Th, Th'} is a triangulation of the set f2, if TM, M = '"
is a triangulation of f2M, M = ',", which consists of the one hand of the curved elements along the part rK, and on the other hand of straight triangular elements inside (2M, M = ',". Let h denote the maximum of diameters and B the minimal inner angle of all elements T E Th. We introduce, as usual, the notion of a regular system of triangulations. We define
V h = {vh E [(Ci(S2')]2 X [Ci(Sl")]2 n V [ VhIT E [Pl(T)]2 VT E Th}
(3.3)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
136 and
Kh={vhEVhI n-(vh-v'h )(AI) <0 Vi=1,...,m+1).
(3.4)
Here n denotes the vector of the outer (with respect to Il') normal. The reader easily verifies that in this case the inclusion Kh C K Vh E (0,1) does not hold any more.
Definition 3.1. An element uh E Kh is called an approximation of the contact problem with a bounded zone of contact, if C(uh) < C(Vh)
bvh E Kh,
the set Kh being defined by one (and only one) of the formulae (3.2), (3.4).
2.3.2
Approximation of Problems with Increasing Zone of Contact
Let us now describe the approximation of problem J'2i considering the same decomposition of the boundaries af2', 8f1" as in section 2.1.2. For the sake of simplicity, let us suppose in the sequel that only r , r are curved and that the functions describing these arcs (see section 2.1.2) are twice continuously differentiable on [a, b]. Curved elements T
are defined in the same way as in II of the preceding section. For the construction of the finite dimensional space of functions on T we use the technique due to Zl'anial (1973). Let 1 be a triangle with vertices (0,0), (1,0), (0,1). Let A;, A;+1 E rK, S E fl' (say), and let x = rp(s), y = ti(s), s E [0, 11, gyp, b E C2(10,11), be parametric equations of the arc AiA1+1. The symbol T stands for the
curved element determined by the points Ai, Ait1, S. It is known thatprovided the diameter of T is not big-there exists a one to one mapping FT : R2 -+ R2 of 1 onto T and, moreover, this mapping is continuously differentiable in each of its variables.
Let P = P1(1) be the set of linear polynomials defined on 1. The corresponding set of functions defined on the curved element T = FT(T) is the set
P(T)={PI2PEP, P=PoFT1},
(3.5)
where FT 1 is the inverse mapping of FT. The triangulation Th = {Th, 7h'} of the set 0 consists on the one hand of the curved elements along rK, I"K and, on the other hand, of the inner
triangular elements. The elements along rK, r are constructed in the 1 be a partition of [a, b], Cl = a, C,,, = b. The
following way: let {C, }
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
Figure 17
137
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
138
points of intersection of perpendiculars at Cj with the arcs r, , r denoted by Aj, Bj, respectively (see Figure 17). Define
let be
Vh = {Vh E V I vhIT E [P(T))' VT E Th},
(3.6)
where P(T) = PI (T) provided T is a triangle, or P(T) is defined by (3.5) in the case of a curved element. Finally, let Keh = {vh E Vh I vhE(Bj) - vhF(Aj) < e(C1), 7 = 1,...,m}.
(3.7)
We easily see that KEh is generally not a subset of K.
Definition 3.2. A function uh E KEh is called an approximation of the contact problem with an increasing zone of contact, if it satisfies .C(uh) < ,£(vh)
VVh E Kh.
(P2h)
2.3.3 A Priori Error Estimates and the Convergence In this section we will derive estimates of error between u and Uh for problems P1, P2, provided the solution u is sufficiently smooth. Moreover, for problem P1 with fl', fl" polygonal (i.e., case I), as well as for problem P2, we will prove convergence of uh to u even for a nonsmooth solution u. To this end we will use the result of section 1.1.32. First, let us transcribe the relations (3.10), (3.10') of the just mentioned section, using the symbols introduced in this chapter. We have
Colu-uhl2 = A(u-uh,u-uh) < L(u-vh)+L(uh-v)+A(uh-u,uh-u) +A(u,v-uh)+A(u,Vh-u) VVhEKh, VEK,
(3.8)
and, provided Kh C K,
Colu-uhl2 < A(u-uh,u-uh)
+A(u,vh-u) dvhEKh.
(3.9)
Here we have also used properties (1.3) and (1.4) of the coefficients of Hooke's Law (the symbol I
I
is defined by (2.13)).
2.3.31. Bounded Zone of Contact. When studying the approximation of problem P1, we will consistently distinguish between cases I and II. From
the viewpoint of the error estimate, both cases essentially differ in one point. In case I, the convex sets Kh represent the inner approximation of K, while in case II, Kh are generally not subsets of K, which makes it
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
139
necessary to use the more complicated relation (3.8) in order to establish an error estimate.
2.3.311. Polygonal Domains. Let us consider the case of bounded polygonal domains 12', fl", with Kh defined by (3.2). It is evident that sufficient conditions for the existence and uniqueness of solution of problem Plh are those which guarantee the existence and uniqueness of the continuous problem Pi. This is a consequence of the fact that the coerciveness of L on K automatically guarantees the coerciveness of £ on each Kh (since Kh C K Vh C (0, 1)) and moreover, R (the space of displacements of rigid bodies, introduced in section 2.2.1) is part of Vh. We have Theorem 3.1. Let there exist solutions u, uh of problems P1, Pih, respec-
tively, and let u E V2(n) n K, u', u" E [W1'°°(rK,i)12, i = 1,...,m,1 Tn (u) = T. "(u) E L°° (rK ). Further, let us assume that the set of points at
which the change of u', - u', < 0 to u' - un = 0 occurs, is finite. Then M
Iu - uhI
ch{[[u[12,0 +
[[Tn(u)[[o,rK: i=1
(Iu Ii,oo,rxi + Iu"[i,oo,rx;)}1/2. provided the system {Th}, h 0+, is regular.
(3.10)
Proof. As Kh C K for all h E (0, 1), we will estimate the error by (3.9). For Vh E Kh we obtain by integration by parts that L(u - vh) + A(u, Vh - u) = (Tn(u), (vhn - uhn) - (vhn - uhn))O,rK
and hence (3.9) can be written in the form COIu - uh,I2 < A(uh - U, vh - u) + (T,, (u), (vhn - uhn) (3.11) - u'n))O,rK b'vh E Kh. Here Tn(u) is the common value of T,',(u), Tn'(u) on rK and is the inner product in L2 (rK ). For the function vh we choose the piecewise - (vhnii
Iih
linear Lagrangian interpolation of the function u, which we denote by rhu = (rhu', rhu"). Its definition immediately implies that! rhu E Kh, since
'The symbol u' E Wk+O°(rK,i) means that there exists the (k-1)-st derivative of the trace u' in the direction rK,,, and this derivative is an absolutely continuous function of the parameter of the side rK,i. Moreover, the k-th derivative, which exists a.e. on rK,i, is bounded and measurable on rK,i. The symbols II Ilk,co,rKs and I ' Ik,oo,rK; stand for the norm and seminorm, respectively, in Wk+°°(rKi). For k = 0 we simply respectively. write 11 IIoo,r; and I
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
140
By using the classical results concerning the interpolation of functions by piecewise linear polynomials we obtain 1
IA(uh - u, rhu - u)I :5 2Iu- uhl2 + c[[u - rhu]]1 < 2 lu - uhl2 + ch2[[u]]z.
(3.12)
Let
rK i = {x E rK,i I (un - un)(x) < 0},
rK; = {x E
rK,i
I (un - un)(x) = 0}.
Set Ui = (rhu' - rhu") n' on rK,i. It is easily seen that Ili is a piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of the function u;, - un on rK,i. Let s' = be the side of a triangle which lies on rK,i. Exactly one of the a.? s.
following three possibilities may occur concerning its location with respect
to rK i, rK,i: (i) si C rK i. In this case un - uR = 0 on s, and thus ui = 0 on s'j
(3.13)
as well.
(ii) s C rK i. Then (1.15) implies that Tn(u) = 0 on
(3.14)
(iii) Finally, s' may contain in its interior points from r.,i as well as those from rK i. Let T denote the set of those s. C rK,i for which this last case occurs. With regard to the choice of vh, and by virtue of (3.13), (3.14) and the definition of U j, we obtain that the right-hand side of (3.11) can be written in the form m
E (Tf3(u), Ui - (u'n - un))O,ai .
(3.15)
i=1
Using the assumptions of the theorem on the smoothness of Tn (u) and un - u',, on rK, we conclude I(Tn(u), ui - (u;,
un))o,,,[ < hilTn(u)II,.a Iiui - (un - un)II,,,.
< ch2IITn(u)II.,, lun <
I
- U',, lu"ll,.,a. ),
(3.16)
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
141
using in addition the fact that ui is a piecewise linear interpolation of u;, - u;; on rK,i. As the set of points on rK at which the change from u;, - u; < 0 to u', - u' = 0 occurs is finite, the number of elements of the set Ti is bounded from above independently of h. This together with (3.11), (3.12), (3.15), and (3.16) yields the estimate (3.10).
Remark 3.1. The existence of solutions u, uh of problems P1, Plh, respectively, is presumed. Sufficient conditions of existence of solutions were formulated in section 2.2. Let us point out that the uniqueness of solution for any one of the problems is not required.
Remark 3.2. If the solution u is merely supposed to fulfill u E X2 (f2) n K, T,L(u) E L2(rK), then it is possible to show
Iu-uhl=0(h3' ),
(3.17)
Remark 3.3. In the coercive case, when Korn's inequality holds on the space V, we can write the norm in Y'(0) on the left hand side of (3.10) and (3.17). At the same time, Pi and Plh have unique solutions u and uh, respectively. Since the smoothness conditions imposed on the solutions are relatively strict, we will, in the following, study the convergence of uh to the solution
u without any additional assumptions on its smoothness. To this end, we first prove the following auxiliary result.
Lemma 3.2. Assume that rK n ru = o, rK n ro = 0, and let there exist only a finite number of boundary points of rr n rK, ru n r rr n ro. Then the set K n (C°°((')]2 X [C°°(fY1)]2
is dense in K with respect to the norm of the space X1(0).
Proof. Let u E K be an arbitrarily chosen but fixed function. Consider a system of open sets {B1}7=0 covering ' U f2" and satisfying
no C 0',
Di C n",
k
rK C U B, (k < r), j=2
rKnB1
0t=a2
We say that a point P E 81)' U 812" is a singular point if P is either a vertex of the polynomial boundary or an element of one of the intersections
rKnrT, runrr, ronrr.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
142
In the following we will assume that each B; contains at most one singular point. Let {rpt}i=o be the corresponding partition of unity, that is, r
rp;EC,,°(B;), 0<rpi<1, Y rpi(x)=1 dxEf2'Ut2", i=o
and let u = urp> >
j=O,...,r.
Evidently supp u9 E B?, u.? E N1(12), E"_0 u3 = u. Now, for each uj we construct an infinitely differentiable function from K, which is close (in the norm of N1(U)) to the function u3. To this end we divide the sets Bi, i = 0, ... , r into several groups.
Group 1. Let j < k and let Bj contain no singular point. Let us introduce a local Cartesian coordinate system (£, q) so that the axis £ coincides with rK, and the axis 17 with the unit vector of the outer normal to rK. Then we can write (omitting the index j):
rKnB={(e,,7)IIeI <eo, 7=0}, uM = uF e f + u, en, M = (ef, en
are the unit vectors along the £- and t7-axes, respectively), and
moreover,
un-u;;=u;r-u;1<0 onrK.
(3.18)
Let us now continue the function uq to B n f2" and u;,' to B n f2' so that the resulting functions, denoted respectively by Eun, Eu'', are even with respect to' . Let RMEu' stand for the regularization of the function Eu',,: Rx Eu;r (x) = lB wx (x - z )Eu;r (x')dx',
x'
171),
(3.19)
where wx (x, .W) is the usual regularization kernel (see section 1.1.63, Chap-
ter 1). It can be shown (see NeUs (1967)) that there exists a function v E H'(B) such that
v < 0 in B,
supp v c B,
v=u'-u,'<0 onrK. Then we can write
Eu,', - Eun = v + z,
(3.20)
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
143
where z E H'(B) and the restriction zln,u E Ho (B n i1M), M = ',". The regularized function Rxv evidently fulfills
Rxv < 0 on rK,
Rxv E Ca (B),
Rx v -, v in H1(B) for N -' 0+. Since z1UM E Hp (B n i11), M = ',", there exist functions zM E Co (B n OM) such that zM --,
ZIc In.,,
)( - O+, M = ,
in the norm H1(B n f1M). Altogether, we have
Rxv + zx < 0 on rK,
zx = (z'x, z") E Co (B),
Rxv+zx -+v+z in H'(B).
(3.21)
Finally, let us set
uox = RxEu' 101
unx = [RiEun -
)11011.
Then, (3.19), (3.20), and (3.21) imply
ux - um,
)( --+ 0+ in
H'(B fl flM).
(3.22)
Moreover,
NX - u',,x = Rxv + zx < 0 on rK.
(3.23)
The components um can be regularized directly.
Group 2. Let j < k and let B3 contain a vertex P E rK. In the following we shall use a skew coordinate system. Let el, e2 and n1, n2 be the tangent and the normal vectors with respect to 80' (see Figure 18). Then we can write (again omitting the index j): 2 14
I
E p=1
u(P) nP
p
e ,
eP
where u'(P) = u' nP. Evidently u(P)
= un on r(P), p = 1,2.
The same decomposition holds for uu" as well, and
u-(P) _ -un on r(P),
p = 1, 2.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
144
X2
Figure 18
Altogether,
un + un = u'(P) - u"(P) < 0 on I'(P) Let us first consider the component uM(2). By a Lipschitzian mapping T we map the set B fl f2' to the upper halfplane {(£, r7) ( i > 01, with TP(2) and TP(1) coinciding with the positive and negative halfaxes e, respectively. We continue the function uM(2)(e,71)
= UM(2)(T-l(
,
r/))
to the lower halfplane {(e, r7) 1 il < 01 so as to obtain an even function in the variable rl. Set
EuM(2)(x) = EuM(2)(T(x)). Regularization yields RM Eu'(2) E Co (B). Now let us continue the function 11(2)
U=
- u"(2) < 0
on Tr(2)
to the negative one so as to obtain an even function Ed in . Then there is a function 0 E Hl (TB) such that v = Ell on the c-axis, 0 < 0 in TB, supp 0 C TB. Put from the positive halfaxis
v(x) = 0(Tx).
Evidently v E H'(B), supp v C B, v < 0 in B, v = u'(2) - u"(2) on r(2). Hence, we can write Eu'(2)
- Eu"(2) = V + z,
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
145
where z E H'(B), supp z c B, z = 0 on r(2). Regularizing the function v we obtain
REV < 0 on r,
X -- 0+, in H1(B).
REV -+ v,
(3.24)
As z = 0 on r(2), we can find a function w E Hl(B), supp w C B, such that w = z on r(l) u r(2), and further,
w=0
in a certain "angular neighborhood" IBI < Bo of r(2). Let us introduce a function wk, A E R', A > 0 by the relation wa (x) = w(x + Ae').
For N < CA with C > 0 we have the identity RXwa = 0 on r(2), and IIRXwa - wII I <- IIRNwa - wa III + I[wa - will + 0,
A -+ 0+.
(3.25)
Let us write the function z in the form z = w + zo,
zolnAf E Ho(B n f1M), M =
The definition of zo implies the existence of zoX ECO (B n 0m) such that RE w.\ + zOE = 0 on 1,(2),
RXwa + zoX -- w + zo = z, Set
U, (2)
uX(2)
zoX = (zOX' 4,M),
A --+ 0+ in Hl (B).
(3.26)
= RXEu'(2) In,,
= [RxEu'(2) - (REV+Rxwa +zox)]In
Then (3.24), (3.25), and (3.26) imply uM(2) and
uM(2)
in H1(B n f1M)
- uE(2) =Rxv + Rx wa + zox < 0 11
uX 2)
(3.27)
on r(2).
The components um(l) can be analyzed analogously. As the Cartesian coordinates wk of a vector w can be' expressed in the form wk = alw(l) + a2w(2)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
146
Figure 19
with given constants a1i a2, we have 2
IlwkllI <_ C
k = 1,2.
Ilw(p)U1,
P=1
Thus, setting 2
M=>
ux
P=1
M(p) UN _.P
-P e
p
r
M = in
>
we conclude from (3.27) that Hu2 - u' 11, - 0,
A -. 0+,
X < CA.
Group 3. Let j < k and let By contain a point P E 1'K n r,. We introduce a new Cartesian coordinate system with its origin at P, whose x1-axis coincides with rK (see Figure 19). In that case
un+uR=-u2+u2<0 on PK. We proceed in the same way as in Group 2. The components corresponding to u2, u2 are u'(2), u"(2), the half-ray corresponding to rK is
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
147
r(2). The components ui,
can be regularized arbitrarily, for they are can subjected to no boundary condition. Group 4. Let B; contain a point P E ro n I'T, which is possibly a vertex at the same time. If we place the local Cartesian coordinate system so that the xl-axis coincides with ro,then
u',=+u2=0 onro. Again there exists a function v E H' (B, n ft") such that supp v c B?, v = u2 on aft" and v = 0 in a certain "angular neighborhood" of ro. Let us define the function v,\(x) by va(x) = v(x + A)
with a suitable chosen vector .\ E R2. Then, its regularization Rpva obviously satisfies RN va = 0 on ro, Rx vA - v in H1(B1) for X < cIA1, a - 0+. As we can write
u2=v+z,
where z E Ho (B3 n f)"), we obtain that u2N = 0 on ro as well, and
u2N = RXva + z,\ -' u2 in H1(B, n fill). Here, zH E Co (B; n ft") satisfy zH -+ z, X -+ 0+ in H' (B; n f2").
Group 5. Let Bi contain a point P E r,, n rT. Then, the same reasoning as that used in the previous section for components uk, k = 1, 2.
will be applied to the individual will
The other cases, when B; n aft' c ru, B; n of " c ro, B; n af1M c r as well as the regularization of functions that are defined in Bo, B1, are easy (again it suffices to use classical results on the density, see News (1967)). Finally, if we set rM
M, ux
M
UN =
M =
,
,
j=o
we conclude on the basis of the above results that
1Iiux-ulIll-'0, X-+0+, IAI- 0+,
X
Moreover, ux are infinitely differentiable in A and fulfill all the boundary conditions that appear in the definition of K.
The following convergence result is an immediate consequence of the previous lemma and of remark 3.9, section 1.1.32.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
148
Theorem 3.2. Let L be coercive on K and let PP have exactly one solution u. Further, let us assume that all the assumptions of lemma 3.2 are fulfilled. Then, 111u-UhjjI1-'0,
for any regular system of triangulations {Th}, h -+ 0+. Proof. Since Kh C K for all h E (0, 1), it is sufficient to verify the following assertion:
Vv EK3vh.EKh:vh- v, h-,0+ in the norm X'(0). This result is obtained in the standard manner. First we approximate the function v with an arbitrary accuracy by a function w E .M and for the function w we construct its piecewise linear Lagrange interpolation rhw over the given triangulation T. If w E K, then rhw E Kh. The rest of the assertion of the theorem is an immediate consequence of remark 3.9, section 1.1.32.
2.3.312. Curved Contact Zone. As was already said above, the a priori error estimate in this case will be much more complicated than was the case with polygonal domains, since Kh generally are not subsets of K. Moreover, the conditions that guarantee the existence of solution of P1 cannot be automatically transferred to its approximation Plh. If L is coercive on K, then it need not be coercive on Kh (again due to the fact that generally, Kh 0 K). Before we proceed to the study of the error itself, we present some results that will be needed in what follows.
Lemma 3.3. Let Q C R2 be a bounded convex domain whose boundary 8Q is twice continuously differentiable. Let {Th}, h - 0+, be a strongly (a, $)-regular system of triangulations of Q, 6 = 2, with the longest straight sides of the triangles T E Th not longer than the longest chord connecting the endpoints of the arcs A;Ai+i of the curved elements of T E Th. Then ilu - rhullo,8Q < ch3/2I1u1I2,Q
(3.28)
holds for each u E H2(Q), where rhu means the piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of u over Th and c is a positive constant independent of u, h.
Proof. See Nitsche (1971).
Lemma 3.4 (Inverse Inequality). Let p be a linear function, which is defined on [a, b] (-oo < a < b < oo). Then IIPII1,[a,bl < c(b - a)-1/2IlPII1/2,(a,b),
(3.29)
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems where II
II1,[a,bl and II
-
149
II1/2,[a,bl denote the norms in the spaces H1([a, b])
and H1/2([a, b]), respectively, and c is a positive constant independent of p, a, b.
Proof. Follows directly from the definition of norms in the corresponding Sobolev spaces (see News (1967)). Lemma 3.5. Let an arc AiAi+1 form the curved side of a boundary element T E Th. Let v E P1(T) and let Th be the triangle resulting by connecting the points AiA1+l by a segment. Then 2
IlV 1,o(T,T,)
where i (T,Th) - (T-Th)u(Th-T) and c is a positive constant independent of v, h.
Proof. See Fix and Strang (1973). The main result of this section is
Theorem S.S. Let problems P1, Plh have solutions u, uh, respectively. Let u c X2(12) n K, Tn(u) EL 2 (rK) and let the norms IIIuhIIII remain bounded. Assume that a system of triangulations {Th}, h - 0+, fulfills all the requirements formulated in lemma 3.3. Finally, let the function b describing rK be three times continuously differentiable on [a, b]. Then Iu - Uhl < c(u)h3/4,
h
0+.
(3.30)
Proof. To establish estimate (3.30) we use relation (3.8). Similar to the proof of theorem 3.1, using integration by parts, we can write (3.8) in the form CO Iu - UhI2 < A(Uh
- U, vh - u)
+ (Tn(U), (vn - Uhn) - (vn - Uhn))o,rx + (Tn(u), (vhn - Un) - (vhn - un))o,r.
dvEK, vhEKh. The first and third terms on the right-hand side of the above inequality are estimated in the same way as in the proof of theorem 3.1. We set vh = rhu E Kh, that is, vh is the piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of the exact solution u on T. Taking into account our choice of vh, we obtain
A(uh - u, rhu - u) I < 2 Iuh - ul2 + cI IIu - rhullli 21
IUh - uI2 + ch2lllulll2,
(3.31)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
150
Figure 20
(Tn (u), (rhu - u) - n - (rhu" - u") . n)o,rx c(llrhu'
- u IIo,rK +
llrhu"
- u lIo,rx)
< ch3/2IIIuIJI2,0,
by virtue of the Holder inequality, the inclusion Tn(u) E L2(FK) and (3.28).2
The most complicated estimate is that of the term
(Tn(u), (vn - uhn) - (vn - uhn))o,rK,
v E K.
(3.32)
In the following we will construct the function v E K so as to make expression (3.32) small. Let Ti' E Th, T" E The be two adjacent curved elements, with AiA;+1 their common part (see Figure 20). We choose the Cartesian coordinate system (x1, x2) with its origin at the point A; and the x1-axis coinciding with the straight line A;A;+1. Let 2The following consideration is necessary for making possible the use of lemma 3.3: Let 15' be a convex domain, whose boundary 80' is twice continuously differentiable and 811' D 1'K. Let Eu' E [H2(R2)]2 be the continuous Calderon extension (see NeLas (1967)) of the function u' E [H2(0')]2. Then, in accordance with (3.28) we have ]lu' An anlogous rhu'llo,rK < IIEu' - rh(Eu')Iio,en, < ch3/2]]Eu'112,n < argument can be used for Huff - rhu"llo,rK. ch3/2IIu'f12,n.
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
151
Ei be the closed set bounded by the arc AiAi+I = si c rK and the segment
AiAi+1. Let x E Ei. The symbols P(x), Q(x) will denote the points of intersection of the line perpendicular to AiAi+1 through the point x, with the arc si and the segment AiAi+1, respectively. Let us extend an arbitrary function v E [P1(T")]2 to T" U Ei in the usual way:
Ev]T. = v.
Ev E [P1(tz' U Ei)]2,
For the sake of simplicity of notation, we use the symbol v for the extended function as well. Let us now define functions Uh, 1th on U1Ei by
1th(x) = (uh(x) - uh(x)) - n(P(x)), 1th(x) = (uh(Q(x)) - uh(Q(x))) - n(P(x))
(uh - uh)(x) n(P(x)),
where
uh(x) = uh(Q(x)), Evidently,
x E E.
uh(x) = uh(Q(x)),
m provided x E U AiAi+1
Uh(x) = 1th(x)
i=1
Let 4Di (x), x E AiAi+I, denote the linear Lagrangian interpolation of the function 1th on A1Ai+1 and let us define a function on UiEi by 4$ (x)
X E Ei.
= `f'i (Q (x)),
From the definition of 4$ we see that I < 0 on rK. Let us estimate III 1thl]o,rK. The triangular inequality implies II$ - uhllo,rK <- II-6 - 1thllo,rK + ]11th
Uhllo,rK.
(3.33)
First, let us estimate the second term on the right-hand side of (3.33): 111th - 1th]IO,rK =
111th - 1thllo,a,
i=1 m
m
ri n2 uh - uhll0,,
2
2
Iluh - uhllO,s +
i=1 i-1 Let r be the value of the parameter of the arc si corresponding to the point (PI (x), P2(x)), and let us denote Q, (x) = x1. For M = ',", we P(x)
have r P,(=)
uh.,
uh = ,1
0
8
8x2 (uh,
-
f
P2(x)
8x2 uh,dx2,
7 = 1, 2.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
152
Integrating this identity and using the Fubini theorem, we obtain Iluh - tdhj 1102's, < Ch2lUhj I1 ,n,,
7 = 1, 2.
Finally, from this inequality and lemma 3.5, we conclude
1102 - uhllo,rx
< ch2
IUhI1,F+i
+ 1=1
(=M1
ch'IILhI[1,0
[uh[,Fi
(3.34)
Let us estimate hll0x.,
uhll0,a;.
Evidently,
'i(T) - uh(T) = 1'(x)
+
0
d
L2
r Qi(*) J
a d
xl (4Di(XI, 0) - Oh(xl, 0))dxl
(Q1(x), x2) - uh(Ql(r), x2))dx2
fQj(dxl T) (,0i(x1,0)
-fi
uh(xl,0))dxl.
Since 10 E C3([a,b]), we have uh E H2(A;Ai+1). Hence, $ (T)
- uh(T)I2 < chl i -
uhI12
2
,A;Ai+1 < Ch3[21hI2,A;Ai+1*
(3.35)
The definition of 6h, together with the inclusion uh, uh E P1(AiAi+1), yields IOhl2,AA;+l < c[IIUhII1,A,Ai+, + IIUhIIl,A,A,+ll.
Using this inequality, (3.35), lemma 3.4 applied to A;Ai+1, and the definition of the strong (a, #)-regularity of {Th}, h -+ 0+, we conclude III - Ohll0,di < ch4(Iluhil1 AiAi+1 +
IIuhII1Aii+,)
< ch3(IIuhIII/2 AiA+t + I[u'hII2 l[1/2,A.Ai+1) Summing (3.36) for i m we obtain II'D - uhllo,rK < ch3(Iluh[[i/2,r& +
(3.36)
[[uhI[i/2,rh),
(3.37)
where rh = U;_1A;Ai+1 is a polygonal approximation of rK. Using now the theorem on traces and lemma 3.5, we infer Iluhlli/2,rh < clluhlli n,_U;£; < clluhlii,n
,
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems lluhll1/2,rh
153
-- CIIuhIli,n"uu;E; - clluhll11 ,Q"
Using these estimates, (3.33), (3.34), and (3.37), we conclude II'D - uhllo,rx
Ch. 312
(3.38)
IIuhII1,n.
Now, let v = (v', v") E V satisfy v" - 0 on 0" and v' n = .1 on rK. Then,
v a function v constructed in this way is substituted in estimate (3.32), we can write
(Tn(u),(vn-uhn)-(vn-uhn))o,rx = (Tn(u),' -Uh)o,r.
ch3/2IIuhII1,n. (3.39)
Then, estimate (3.30) is a consequence of (3.31), (3.39), and of the fact that IIIuhIII1 remain bounded.
Remark 3.4. In the coercive case, when Korn's inequality holds on the whole space V, all the assumptions of the previous theorem are obviously fulfilled.
Pl and Plh have exactly one solution u and uh, respectively.
Moreover, as Kh is a convex cone with its vertex at 0, we have allluhllll < A(uh, uh) = L(uh) <- Cllluhllll,
which implies boundedness of the sequence of norms Illuhllli. Finally, on the left-hand side of (3.30) we can write the norm in X1(f2) instead of I
Remark 3.5. The situation is considerably more complicated in the semicoercive case when only colvl2 < A(v,v)
Vv E V
holds. A sufficient condition for the sequence IIIuhIIIl, h E (0, 1), to be bounded is that 1/ be coercive on Uh>oKh and Uh>oKh = K, the closure being taken with respect to the norm of N1(f2) (see remark 3.9, section 1.1.32).
In section 2.2 we have formulated sufficient conditions guaranteeing the coerciveness of 1/ on K. In some special cases, these results guarantee the coerciveness of / on Uh>oKh. 3The constant c in the estimates IIuhII1/2,rh < cIIuhII1,r.LJ1E,,
IIuaIII/2,rh < cllu'h'Ijl,n"uu;v;, generally depends on h. Nevertheless, it can be shown that for h > 0 sufficiently small, c can be estimated from above independently of h.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
154
For example, let rK contain a segment I, and let us define KI = {v E V l v'' - v' < 0 on I}.
Then, evidently the convex sets Kh defined by means of (3.4) satisfy the inclusion Kh C KI for all h E (0, 1). Since Uh>oKh C KI, the coerciveness of iJ on this union follows for example from the coerciveness of 1I on Ki. The coerciveness of l,/ on Uh>oKh can be studied even in more complicated cases (see Haslinger (1979), where these problems are studied for some semicoercive cases of the Signorini problem). We do not intend to discuss the problem of density of Uh>oKh in K here. Nonetheless, let us mention that the corresponding density result can be obtained by modifying the proof of lemma 3.2.
Remark 3.6. If we want to establish the convergence of the approximate solutions uh to a nonregular solution u, then with regard to the fact that Kh ¢ K we have to verify the implication
vh E Kh, vh-, v, h - 0+ (weakly) in V = v E K. For the Signorini problem, this was accomplished in Haslinger (1979). (See also lemma 3.7 of the next section.)
2.3.32. Increasing Zone of Contact. Let us consider problem P2 and its approximation P2h, defined in section 2.3.2. We will study the rate of convergence of uh to u, provided u is sufficiently smooth. Then we will prove the convergence of uh to a nonregular solution u. To this end, we will make use of the results of section 2.1.2 and 2.2.2.
Theorem 3.4. Let P2, P2h have solutions u, uh, respectively. Let u E X2 (0) n KE, of E wl,-(rK), u' E w1'O°(r, ), f'f" E C2([a,bl). Further,
let us assume that the number of points in [a, bl at which the inequality
u't - u't < e changes into the identity u't - u' = e (e = f" - f') is finite. Then,
Iu - uhl < c(u, f', f")h for an arbitrary regular system {Th}, h - 0+. Proof. We proceed analogously to the proof of theorem 3.3. We start with relation (3.8). After integrating by parts we can write it in the form
Colu - uhl2 < A(uh - u, Vh - u) + (T'e(u), vhf -
+ (Te (u), vhf - uE)o,rx + (TT (u), v4 - uh f)o,rx+ (TfM"(u, vf'
Vu EK,h, VEKE,
- uhf)o rx
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
155
where all symbols have the same meaning as in section 2.1.2. Let the function vh be chosen to be the corresponding P-interpolation of the exact solution, constructed by using the isoparametric technique (see Zlamal (1973)):
Vh = ut,
where
UIIT=*(uIToFT)oFTi VTETh. Here T = FT (T), and fr is the operator of the linear Lagrangian interpolation of T (see section 2.3.2). The definition of the function uI implies that uI E KEh. The well-known approximative properties of uI (see Zlamal (1973)) imply
IA(uh - u, uI - u)I G
2luh - u12 + c[[ui
u]]1
2luh - u12 + ch2Illu[[[2,n.
(3.40)
Let us write (TE(u), ule - uE)o,r' + (T'(u), uie - uF)o,r,,
f Te(u){(u1F - ute) - (uf b
=
a
uf)}dn,
where
TT(u) 'If TE'(u)(eos a")-1 = -Te'(u)(cos ai)-1. Denote
Wh(rl) = u' e(f"(rl), rl) - ute(f'(n), rl),
(rl) = u' (f"(rl), rl) - u' (f'(rl),rl), rl E [a,b). The functions u'I(f'(q), q), u' (f"(rl), rl) are piecewise linear in the variable r7 on [a, b] with vertices at points C3. Since £ E R2 is a constant vector, Wh is a piecewise linear function on [a, b] as well. Let us divide the interval [a, b] into two disjoint subsets r°, r-, where
r°={r7E[a,b]lUl -u' =E},
r-={, E[a,b][uE-u' <E}. if [C;, C;+1] C r°, then the function Wh is a piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of a on [C;, C;+1], and
f
c,+1
c,+,
c,
Te(u)(Wh(rl) - U(rl))drl = f
c,
Te(u)(Wh - E)dn
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
156
<
c h2 ]e12
cIci+,.
( 3 . 41 )
then TE (u) - 0 on [C;, C:+1], and hence
If [C;, C;+1]
(3.42)
TE(u)(Wh(+l) - u(rl))dq = 0.
Jc, l
Let T be the system of all [C,, C;+1] C [a, b] whose interiors simultaneously
contain points from both r° and r-. By the assumptions of the theorem we obtain
I
c,+,
c;
TE (u) (Wh (+]) - U(+7))d+7
h]]TE(u)]].,c;c,+, ]jWh
-
< ch2]]TE(u)]].,c,c;+, Iu]l,oo,c;c.+,.
(3.43)
For the same reason as in theorem 3.1, the number of elements of T is bounded from above independently of h. From (3.41)-(3.43), we then obtain fb
TE(u)[(u!E - uiE) - (ul - u' )]dr7 5 c(u, fl, flf)h2.
(3.44)
It remains to estimate the expression (T{ (u), of - uhf)O,r' + (TE (u), ve - uhe)o,rK f bTE(u)[(vI a
- uhe) - (vE - uhE)]drl,
v E KE.
Let us denote
uh(n) = uhE(f"(rl), t7) - uhE(f'(rl), 17),
t7 E [a, b],
and define a function Wh on [a, b] by
i fb,[lIh(ti),e(ri)].
Wh(17)
From the definition it immediately follows that Wh < e on [a, b] and moreover, Wh E H1([a, b]). As
Wh - Uh _
0
e - Uh
provided tlh < e, otherwise,
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
157
we can write
f 6Te(u)(uh-Wh)dq < clluh - E]]o,b,
(3.45)
a
where 6 C_ [a, b] is the set of points at which Uh > E. As Uh(Cj) < E(Cj), j = 1, ... , m, we have uh(Cj) < el(Cj), where eI stands for the piecewise linear Lagrangian interpolation of c on [a, b]. Further, llh and el are piecewise linear on [a, b], and consequently, Uh < EI on the whole [a, b]. This implies
that (3.45) can be further estimated by
fb
- W h) 67
< CIIEI - EII0,6
< CIIEI - EIIO,Ia,b[ < Ch2IE[2,[a,b].
The rest of the proof is analogous to that of theorem 3.3. Let v = (v', v") E V fulfill v" = 0 on ft" and -vE = Wh. Then, v E K, and
f
b
b
a
TE(u)[(v' - V'4) - (uhe - ui.f)]d1l = f TE(u)[W" - 1th]drl a < Ch2JE12,[a,b[.
The assertion of the theorem follows from this estimate and from (3.40), (3.44).
For the same reasons as in the case of the contact problem with a bounded zone of contact, we will study the convergence of the approximate solutions uh to the nonregular solution u. To this aim we shall need two auxiliary assertions.
Lemma 3.6. Let fm E Cm((a - 6, b + 6)), m> 1, 6 > 0, rK n ru = 0, rK n ro = 0, m = ',", and let the intersections ru fl i` ro fl r, consist of a finite number of points. Let v E KE fulfill the condition o - v' < f'- f" in (a - 6, b + 6). Then v belongs to the closure (in the norm of X'(0)) of the set K. n [Cm(f 1)]2 x [C'n(fl")]2.
Proof. Let us consider a system of open sets {Bi}i=0 covering f1'Uf1" and
such that Bo C W, Bl c fZ", I'K U IK C Uj=2Bj with (r' U !" ) n Bi # 0 e 2 < i < k. Let us assume that the union of arcs (see Figure 21) PQ' U PQ", QM = (fM(b), b), M = ',", contains at most one singular point (that is, a vertex of 12M or a point from ru n r, ro n r,). In the
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
158
Figure 21
same way as in the proof of lemma 3.2 we put W = uco,, where {ipj p is a partition of the unit corresponding to the covering {B3 For every uj we construct a smooth approximation from K. We can proceed essentially
in the same way as in the proof of lemma 3.2. The situation requiring a special analysis is shown in Figure 21.
Let us note that in this case we have spy _- 1 on r, u r'K. In the following we will omit the index j. First we will map W n B to the right halfplane (£ > 0) and fI" n B to the left halfplane (£ < 0) by means of two mappings:
2=TMx:
e-fM(+l), ,M =n}, M= ',", -
x = (E, n)
Let us denote b = T'(I ' n B) u T" (fill n B) and uM(y) = Since
uM((TM)-1
1
ue (f"(,), n) - u' (f '(+l), n) - E(YI) : 0,
no < n <- b,
we also have
1lm=-(uF-uE-E)<0 for£=0, go<17 <6.
(3.46)
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
159
Let us extend E to the interval it > b so that this extension fulfills Ee E Cm
and so that EQ be nonnegative; EQ E H1"2 and supp EQ C B.4 Then there exists a function 0 E HI(B), 0 < 0 in b, 0 = Eu for £ = 0 and supp
0cB.
Now let us extend the functions fiF over the , -axis so that the resulting
functions Eur be even in . Then we can write
EuE-E(E-Ee=0+2, where z E H'(B),
0. Regularizing the functions 0 and z we obtain
(Rxu+z,I E_o <0,
Rxv+zx
in H1(B).
Set
uEx = RxEUE
fiEx = [RXEUE - RRO - 1,q] IT'fn' - EE,
uEx = u'x (e - f"(r!), rl), uEx = fiEx (E - f'(17),17)It is evident that uX E Cm, uCx fulfill (3.46) and IIuE - of since both TM and (TM)-1 are Lipschitzian mappings.
1 nM
Lemma 5.7. Let cp E C([a, b]), (-oo < a < b < oo), let Dn : a = xo < xl < ... < xn = b be a partition of [a, b] whose norm fulfills v(Dn) -+ 0,
n -s oo. Let {V'n}°°_1 be a sequence of piecewise linear functions with vertices at the points xi , such that Yn (xs) <
Theorem 3.5. Let P2 have exactly one solution u and let Y be coercive on Uh>oKEh. Let all the assumptions of lemma 3.6 be fulfilled with m = 2. Then [Ilu - uh[IIi -0, h -+ 0+,
for any regular system {Th}.
Proof. As in general Kh St KE, we have to verify the conditions (3.8) and (3.9) of section 1.1.32. (3.8) is an immediate consequence of lemma 3.6 "For example, we can put E = rpj of B.
provided the point (0, b + b) lies outside
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
160
(see also the proof of the analogous assertion in theorem 3.2). Let us verify (3.9). Let vh E KEh be such that Vh -+ v,
h --r 0+
in )I'(f1).
(3.47)
As the map -y : V --+ [L2(rK)]2 X [L2(r'K)]2 which maps a function v E V to the traces of the individual components on rK and rK is totally continuous (see (1967)), we obtain from (3.47) that +vM In [L2(rK)]2, M Vh
',"
Hence, we can choose subsequences {vh}, {v'h'} (keeping the original notation for them), such that
Vh(n) = Vhe(f"(n), n) - vhe(f'(n), n) -i ve (f"(n), n)
- vF(f'(n), n) = V (n) a.e. on [a, b]. Since Vh(n) is piecewise linear on [a, b] and Vh(C1) _< e(C;) Vi = 1, ... , m, it follows from lemma 3.7 that V < e a.e. on [a, b]. Hence and from remark 3.9, section 1.1.32, we obtain the assertion of the lemma. In conclusion, let us say several words about the numerical realization
of problems Plh, P2h. The reader can easily see that both the problems in a finite dimension lead to problems of quadratic programming: to find the minimum of the quadratic function
£ (x) = 2 (x, Ax) - (f, x)
(3.48)
on the closed convex subset
KE={xER"]Bx
(3.49)
where A is an n x n stiffness matrix, f E R' the vector arising by the integration of the body and surface forces, B is generally a rectangular matrix of type m x n, and d E R' is a given vector. Let us have a more detailed look at the definition of the set KE. When dealing with problem P1 we have d = 0, and the number of constraints depends on the number of nodes of the triangulation, which lie on rK in the following manner: if rK consists of a single line segment or if rK is curved, then m is equal to the number of the nodes. If rK is a broken line consisting of p segments (p > 1), then the total number of constraints is greater by p-1. In problem P2 the number of constraints equals the number 5 We assume that the stable boundary conditions are already taken into account when constructing the stiffness matrix A.
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
161
of the points of partition in [a, b] and d = (E(Cl), e(C2), ... , In both cases, the character of the matrix B is the same. Each row of the matrix contains at most four nonzero entries (components of the vector n or ), while in each column there is at most one, or in the case of Pl with I'K a broken line, at most two such entries. In the following, we will assume that each node lying on I'K is assigned exactly one inequality constraint (leaving the case of I'K piecewise linear, when there are two constraints at the vertices, to the reader). Let Ti = {k;, k2, k3i k4}, i = 1, ... , m be the quadruple of indices of nonzero entries of the i-th row of B. Introducing new variables y = (yl, ... , by
yj = xj, jOki4,
i=l,...,m,
4
yk; = Ebikexk', j=1
or, in the matrix form,
y=Cxt=x=C`ly, we can formulate the minimization problem described by (3.48), (3.49) with respect to the variable y: find the minimum of the quadratic function C (y) =
2
(y, Ay) - (3, y)
on the set
KE={yERn, Yk;
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
162
function with a positive semidefinite matrix A subject to constraints of the form
i E T-,
(ai, x) - bi < 0,
(ai, x) - bi = 0, i E T°, (3.50) where ai, i E T- U TO are linearly independent vectors from Rn, bi E Rl. Let us describe this algorithm in more detail. The proofs and additional details can be found in PgeniLnyj and Danilin (1975).
Let us first suppose that T- = 0; that is, we seek the minimum of C on the set (3.51) K = {x E R' I (ai, x) - bi = 0, i = 1, ... , q}. Let P be the projector operator to the space generated by the vectors a1,... , aq. It can be shown that P may be written in the form
P = ATo(A-roAT0)-1ATo, where AT o is the matrix whose rows are formed by the vectors al, .... aq. In contact problems, when at most four components of the vector x are linked by constraints in (3.51), it is not necessary to construct P by means of its matrix representation. It is possible to directly deduce the value of Px. Let us now introduce the following algorithm:
let x° E K be arbitrary, pl = -(I - P)C'(x°).
(3.52)
If we know zk E K, we set xk+1 = xle + ak+1Pk+1, where
(I- P)1'(xk)IIzpk,
Pk+l =-I -P)C'(xk)+ II(I ( II
ak+l
Pk+1) = - (C'(xk), (Pk+1, APk+1) .
Here, ,C'(x) = grad C(x) = Ax - f and I stands for the unit matrix. The following lemma is valid:
Lemma 3.8. Let there exist a unique minimum x* of the quadratic function
C on the convex set K given by (3.51). Then there is an index k, k < n, such that Xk =x* 6 Let us now consider the case when both TO and T- are nonempty. Define
T(x)={iI(ai,x)-bi=0, iET°UT-}.
60f course, we assume that no round-off errors occur.
2.3. Solution of Primal Problems
163
Choose xo E R' such that it satisfies the constraints (3.50). Find the set To - T (xo) and construct the projection operator PTO by the relation PTO = A* (ATo ATo) -1 ATO
ATO is a rectangular matrix, whose rows are formed by the vectors ai, i E To. Now we calculate an auxiliary vector uo = -(AT0A*rO)-1ATOC'(xo),
and with its help, (I - PTO)C'(xo) = C'(xo) + A Ouo. We distinguish two possibilities: 10 (I - PTO)C'(xo) = 0. In this case, it can be shown that xo is a point of minimum of C with respect to the set
(ai,x)=bi ViET0. If all components uo of the vector uo, i c Ton T- are nonnegative, then xo is the minimum of C subject to the constraints (3.50) as well, which means that xo is the required solution. In the opposite case, when there is j E To fl T- such that uo < 0, we proceed as follows. We construct a new set of indices Ta = To - {j} and apply a modified algorithm (3.52). The corresponding modification consists in guaranteeing that the particular approximations fulfills (3.50). To this end let us define a number bi - (ai, xk) , ak+1 = min I ai , pk+1)
with the minimum taken over all i such that (ai, pk+1) > 0. Let ak+1 be the quantity introduced in (3.52). If ak+1 < ak+1, then put xk+l = xk + ak+lpk+1 and continue (3.52). If ak+l >- ak+1, then put xk+l = xk+ak+1Pk+1 and stop (3.52). Thus we either find by (3.52) the minimum
of C on the set determined by To', or we stop the calculation (provided ak+1 ? ak+1) In both cases, the approximation xk+1 thus obtained is regarded as the initial approximation of xo. 2° If (I - PTO)C'(xo) # 0, then we apply algorithm (3.52), calculating again both ak+l, ak+1 in each step, and stopping as in the previous case. The value xk+1 thus obtained is chosen to be the new initial approximation and the entire procedure given above is repeated. Again, it is possible to prove that the above algorithm converges after a finite number of steps, provided the problem of minimization of C on (3.50) has a unique solution. In applications, we achieve validity of the condition T° 0 by neglecting some stable boundary conditions when constructing the stiffness matrix.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
164
2.4
Dual Variational Formulation of the Problem with Bounded Zone of Contact
We shall again study the contact problem with a bounded range of contact,
formulated in terms of displacements in section 2.1.1, but we will now introduce the dual variational formulation, that is, the formulation in terms of stresses. We shall restrict our considerations to polygonal boundaries
an', an". Similarly to Chapter 1 (see section 1.1.1), we will use the method of a saddle point to derive the dual variational formulation. We will use the notation from section 2.1.3, using the term primal variational problem when referring to the formulation from definition 1.3. Let us introduce the space S of new parameters S={X=(Nii),
i,1=1,2, N=1EL2(0),
(with n = Q' U n") and set N+i = eii(v)
(4.1)
Then we can write C(v)
2
fn ciiktNii Xkidx - L(v) = C1(X, v),
(4.2)
concluding that the primal problem is equivalent to the minimization of the functional C1(X, v) with the constraints (4.1). This problem can be solved by means of Lagrangian multipliers a and the following Lagrangian:
X(]N,v],A) = Ci(X,v) +
fo
A
ii(eii(v) - Xii)dx.
(4.3)
It is easily seen that sup ai.i (ei.i (v) - Vi )dx = AESJn
0 +oo
provided X = e(v), provided N # e(v).
Hence every solution u of the primal problem fulfils the condition
The problem sup
inf
AES (N,v(ES XK
X ([X, v], A)
(4.5)
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
165
will be called the dual variational problem. In order to find the relations between (4.4) and (4.5), we use the theory of a saddle point (see Ekeland and Temam (1974), or Cea (1971). First, we present
Lemma 4.1. Let {u, a} be a saddle point of the functional X on the Cartesian product A x B. Then,
N(u,.1) = inf sup N(v, p) = sup inf X(v, p). VEAPEB
uEBWEA
Proof. See, for example, Cea (1971), Chapter 5. Lemma 4.2. Let {[N, v], a} be a saddle point of the functional X (defined in (4.3), (4.2)) on )4U x S, where W = S X K. Then there exists a solution u of the primal problem and
N = e(u),
a = r(u),
u = u,
where e(u) and r(u) are the corresponding tensors of strain and stress.
Proof. The definition of the saddle point implies 5AX([9, v"],.1) = 0 .
.Ni, = eij(v),
61JN([" U] ) = 0 b iij = cijklNki, v],.1) > 0 Vv E K.
(4.6)
(4.7) (4.8)
(Here 6A X, etc., stand for the partial Gateaux derivative of X with respect to the variable A, etc.) Inequality (4.8) together with (4.6), (4.7) implies (cf. (1.22)) A(v,v-vv") > L(v - v) VvEK,
hence, v is a solution of the primal problem, i = u.
Lemma 4.3. Let u be a solution of the primal problem. Then {[e(u), u], r(u)} is a saddle point of the functional N on w x S.
Proof. We have to verify that all p E S and [N, v] E )4U satisfy the inequalities N ([e(u), u], p) < N([e(u), u], r(u)) < X ([N, v], r(u)).
However, the left inequality becomes an identity as a consequence of the definition of X. The right inequality can be written in the form 12
Ja
Cijk1Cij (u)ek!(u)dx - L(u) - 1
2
Jp
ci,jkt Nij Nkldx - L(v)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
166
+ f Cijklekl(U)(Ci7(V) - .Nij)dx, n
which is equivalent to 1 f Cijkl(fij - eij(u))(.Wkt - ekt(u))dx
20
+J
Cijklekl (u)eij (v - u)dx > L(v - u) Vv E K, `da/ E S. n
However, this inequality easily follows from the positive definiteness of the coefficients cijkl (see (1.4)) and from the definition of u.
Lemma 4.4. Let there exist a solution u of the primal problem. Then £(u) = infVES,VEK sup X([.N, v], A) = sup
inf
aES JVES,vEK
aES
X([.N, v], A).
(4.9)
Proof. Follows from (4.4) and lemmas 4.3, 4.1. We will now simplify the dual problem (4.5) by eliminating the variables [.N, v]. Let us consider the "inner problem" inf
(JJ,v]E1v
X ([N, v], a),
where A is a fixed element. Evidently, iwf N
inf NJ (.W, A) + of N2 (v, A),
(4.10)
where
N1(.N, \) = 1
Jn
X2(v, A) =
cijktNijNkldx -
Jn
Jn
Aij.Vijdx,
Aijeij(v)dx - L(v).
(4.11)
-1 f
(4.12)
We easily deduce that Iinf
NJ(.N,A) _
2
where aijki are the coefficients of the inverse generalized Hooke's Law and Nij = aijklAkl Let there exist vo E K such that X2 (vo, A) < 0. As K is a convex cone, tvo E K and X2 (tvo, A) -+ -oo for t -+ +oo.
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
167
If X2 (v, A) > 0 for all v E K, then A) = X2 (0, A) = 0.
inf X2 (v, vEK
Denoting
KF p = {A E S (X2 (v, A) > 0 Vv E K},
(4.13)
we thus obtain provided A E K+ p,
0
inf X2 (v, A) =
(4.14)
-oo provided A V KF. p.
vEK
Lemma 4.5. Let there exist a solution u of the primal problem. Then KF p is a nonempty closed and convex subset of S.
Proof. We will show that the stress tensor r(u) E KF p. Indeed, we have
rij(u)eij(v - u)dx > L(v - u) Vv E K. Substituting here v = u + w, where w is an arbitrary element of K, we obtain
X2(w, r(u)) = /n rjj(u)ejj(w)dx - L(w) > 0 t/w E K. The fact that KF p is both closed and convex is evident. The relations (4.10), (4.12), and (4.14) imply that f W
-S(A) provided A E KF p,
XU u 'v ' A) --
-oo
where
S(A) =
0
2
f
n
provided A ¢ KF p,
aijklAijAkldx.
Hence, we have
inf
sup [-S(A)]
sug IN v)Ew
aEKF.r
zEKfi.r
S (A).
If there exists a saddle point of X on V x S, then
-
inf
AE Kp
p
S(A) _ -S(r(u)) = .C(u),
(4.15)
where u is the solution of the primal problem. Indeed, this follows from lemmas 4.2, 4.1, and 4.4.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
168
On the other hand, lemma 4.3 guarantees the existence of a saddle point provided there exists a solution of the primal problem. In section 2.2.1 we dealt with the problem of existence and uniqueness of a solution of the primal problem. According to theorem 2.2, sufficient conditions for the existence of a solution are
L(y)
(4.16)
and the difference of two arbitrary solutions belongs to the subspace R of displacements of rigid bodies. Hence, both the strain tensor e(u) and the stress tensor r(u) are uniquely determined. Thus, we can assert that if (4.16) holds, then there is a saddle point of X on lU x S, its second component is uniquely determined and (4.15) holds. In other words, if (4.16) holds, then the dual problem to find a E KF p such that (4.17) S(A) S S(p) Vp E KF,P
has a unique solution .1 = r(u), where u is an arbitrary solution of the primal problem. Thus, we have obtained a uniquely solvable formulation
of a certain class of contact problems, in contrast to the primal variational formulation (see section 2.2.1, where we eventually restricted our considerations solely to the cases of one-dimensional subspaces of virtual displacements of rigid bodies). Remark 4.1. The existence and uniqueness of solution of the dual problem
(4.17) can be proved directly by using lemma 4.5 and the fact that the functional S is strictly convex.
Remark 4.2. Let us point out that the dual problem possesses a unique solution whenever the primal problem has a solution. However, both the existence and uniqueness of the dual problem are obtained immediately, provided the set KF p is nonempty. This leads to a conjecture that the dual problem may have a solution even if the primal problem has none. We do not intend to study this problem; let us only mention the fact that KF p is nonempty only if condition (4.16)1 is fulfilled. Hence, this inequality is a necessary condition for the existence of solution of both the primal and dual problems (see lemma 2.1).
Interpretation of the Set KF p. For the purposes of approximation, it is useful to study in more detail the structure of the set KF p of admissible stress fields.
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
169
Lemma 4.6. 1° Let A E KF P be sufficiently smooth. Then A fulfills the
following conditions:
aA--
aaj + Fi = 0 in ft = W U fl",
i = 1, 2;
on rr = r,7 u r,,,7 i = 1, 2;
A,J n? = P.
Tt (A) = 0 on r°,
Tt (A') = Tt (A") = 0
Tn(A') = Tn(A") < 0
(4.18)
(4.19) (4.20)
on rK, on rK.
(4.21) (4.22)
2° Conversely, let A E S be sufficiently smooth and satisfy (4.18)-(4.22). Then, A E KF p.
Proof. 1° Integrating by parts we obtain for all v E K:
f Aije,3(v)dx=-J vi aAi; dx+ J /'
n
> J Fiv;dx + n
n'uan"
I
[T(A)v+
P;v;ds.
JJJrr
Substituting vM = ±joi E Co (0M), M = ',", we find (4.18). Thus, we obtain
Ti(A)v;ds> J P;v;ds `dvEK. rr Choosing v; = ±Oi such that the traces of 0 have a support in rr, we
f
n 'uaa1
obtain (4.19).
Now take v' = 0 and v" such that vn = 0, vt' = f+o i on r°i where the support of o is in r°. Hence, (4.20) follows. It remains to analyze the inequality IrK
[Tn(A')v'n + Tt(A')vt + Tn(A")v' +Tt(A")vt']ds > 0 \/v E K. (4.23)
Let v E V be such that vt = vt = 0 and v'', = -v' = ±(p on rK, E Co (rK). Thus, we find that
fr,)T
- Tn(A")]pds = 0.
Hence,
Tn(A') = T,(A")
on rK.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
170
If we choose v E V such that vn = vn = 0, vt = 0, v' = fop on 1'K, then (4.23) implies that Tt(A') = 0 on rK. The identity Tt(A") = 0 can be analogously derived. Finally, we have
f
v") ds > 0 Vv E K,
Jr K
hence, T (A) < 0 by virtue of the inequality vn + vn < 0 that holds on I'K. 2° Let us multiply (4.18) by a function v,, where v E K, and integrate by parts over ft. TThen,
0=-
fo
.1,
av'dx+
axj
fo
a;;njv;ds
F; v;dx+
- fn .1,je,j(v)dx+ L(v) + J
fooluen"
r
Tn(A)(v' + vn)ds.
The definition of K, together with (4.22), implies that the last integral is nonnegative, hence .1 E KF K.
2.4.1
Approximation of the Dual Problem
To obtain an approximation of the dual problem, it is necessary to construct finite-dimensional approximations of the set KF p of admissible stress fields.
To this end we first find a particular solution A of the nonhomogeneous equations (4.18), (4.19), and then we will write A = A +,r for A E KF p where r is a "self-equilibriated" stress field. Since the resultant of the system of forces F,, P, (which act on the body 0") is generally nonzero, we must introduce reactions (normal loads) Tn(A)
on r K, which naturally act on both bodies 0' and ft". Lemma 4.7. If A E S fulfills conditions (4.18), (4.19), then
frx T(")ds = - V0, F,dx + fr P,ds + L T,(")ds] ,
i = 1, 2. (4.24)
P roof. Immediately follows from (4.18) and (4.19):
r
- fo"
F,dx=
c7'Kdx= a" fo axj
an
M'n'ds 3 S3
jr Pi ds+Jrp T,(1")ds+f T1(")ds, K
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
171
and this yields (4.24).
With regard to lemma 4.7, we can select the simplest distribution of reaction pressure forces T,,(.1) on rK.
Example 4.1. Let ro consist of line segments parallel to the xl-axis, while
rK is such a segment that ni > 0 on rK. We can choose a E KF p such that (4.25) Tn (A') = T. (All) = g on rK, where
g=-
[fo,
F1 dx +
f
P1 ds]
J dx2 = const.
(4.26)
K
r
Indeed, using the identities T1(A) = Tt (a) = 0 on ro and dx2 = n' ds, 0 on rK, we find that the choice (4.25), (4.26) satisfies condition (4.24). Further, we know that (4.16)1 is a necessary condition for the existence of solution, which in our case means (see example 2.1): Tt(A)
Vi'=
f
Fldx+
ci"
f
r T,
Plds>0. -
(4.27)
Hence g < 0, and condition (4.22) is also fulfilled.
Example 4.2. Let ro and rK be the same as in the previous example and let n2 > 0. We can choose T,, (A') = T (A") = 0 on rK, and
Tt(a'!) _ -V"/
f
dx1 = const.
on rK.
(4.28)
rK
Then evidently a §t KF p, unless V1" = 0 holds.
Example 4.3. Let ro = 0 and let rK be a segment parallel to the x1-axis. We can choose A such that
T. (X") = -T2 (A") = V2'/ IrK ds = g on K,
(4.29)
where
V2' = f F2 dx + f P2ds. r i" Since V2" < 0 is a necessary condition for the existence of solution (according to (4.16)1), we have Tn(A) < 0 on rK, and hence (4.22) holds as well.
Remark 4.3. It is not necessary for .1 to belong to the set KF p. Nonetheless, from the practical point of view it is suitable that A satisfy T; (A) =
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
172
const on rK. Namely, this is the case when we can construct internal approximations of the set KF P . This offers some advantages. An algorithm for the construction of A will be presented in section 2.4.13. In the following, let us consider the situation from example 4.1 and show
in detail the approximation of the set KFP. Let A satisfy condition
L We easily find that
AEKFP
A
rEUo,
with
uo= {rESI f r3e,,(v)dx>_-g J (vn+v;;)ds Vv EK}. l Jrx )))
Lemma 4.8.
1°
Let r E Uo be sufficiently smooth. Then r fulfills the
homogeneous equations (4.18), (4.19), (4.20), (4.21) and
Tn(r') = Tn(r") < -g on rK.
(4.31)
2° Let O be divided into a finite number of closed subdomains Kr,
Krf1Ka=0 for r#s r
(K denotes the interior of the set Kr). Let r E S fulfill the homogeneous 0 equations (4.18) in each subdomain Kr, the homogeneous boundary conditions (4.19), (4.20), (4.21), and the inequalities (4.31). Moreover, let the stress tensor T(r) be continuous when crossing an arbitrary common boundary of two adjacent subdomains, that is,
T(r)IK, +T(r)IK, = 0 on Kr n K8,
Vr 54 s.
Then, r E llo.
Proof. Analogous to that of lemma 4.6. Remark 4.4. If condition (4.27) is fulfilled, then Uo is nonempty, since it contains the zero element. Besides, UO is a convex and closed subset of S. 11
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
173
Substituting a = a + r into definition (4.17) of the dual problem, we obtain an equivalent dual problem: find r° E Uo such that
J(r°) < J(r) dr E Uo,
(4.32)
where
J(r) = 2 J aijk,Tij (Tk1 +
2Akl)dx.
n
2.4.11. Equlibrium Model of Finite Elements. Since the admissible stress fields in problem (4.31) are required to satisfy the homogeneous equations of equilibrium, it is necessary to construct finite-dimensional subspaces of tensor fields with the same property. For this purpose, we can use the equilibrium model of finite elements, proposed by Watwood and Hartz (1968).
This model consists of triangular block elements, which are formed by joining the vertices of a general triangle with its center of gravity. In each subtriangle we define three linear functions-the components of the selfequilibriated stress field. The stress vector is continuous when crossing any boundary between two subtriangles. In a triangle K let us define the space of self-equilibriated linear stress fields 7-11 = 191 + 1992 x2 + 193x2,
722 = 194 + 195xp1 + P6 X2,
712 = 721 = 197 - 196x1 - 192x2 11
where /j E R7 is an arbitrary vector. Immediately we see that arij1axj = 0 in K for every r E M(K), i = 1, 2.
Further, let us consider a block element K = Us_1Ki according to Figure 22 and define
N(K) _ {r = (r', r2, r3) Jr' = rlKi E M(Ki), T(7-') +T(ri-1) = 0 on Oai, i = 1,2,3}. (The last condition expresses the continuity of the stress vectors on the sides 0ai.)
Theorem 4.1. Given an arbitrary exterior load T of the triangle K, such that (i) it is linear along each side of the triangle K, (ii) it satisfies the conditions of the total equilibrium, then there exists a unique stress field r E N(K) such that
T(r) = T on 8K. Proof. See
(1979), theorem 2.1.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
174
a,
Figure 22
Let G be a bounded polygonal domain, h E (0, 1] a real parameter, and Th a triangulation of the domain G. Let us define
h = max diam K, KETh
Nh(G)={rES(G)IrIKEN(K) VKETh, T(r)]K+T(r)IK' =0 VKnK'}, E(G) = {r E [H'(G)]4 n S(G) l8ri;/8x; = 0 in G, i=1,2}. Theorem 4.2. There exists a linear continuous mapping rh: E(G) -+ Nh(G) such that for every r E E(G) n [H2(G)]4 the estimate h r - rhrII[L2(G)]4 < Ch2hI rhI [H2(G)14
(4.33)
holds, where C is independent of h and r, provided the system of triangulations {Th} is regular.
Proof. See Hlav£Lek (1979), theorem 2.5. Estimate (4.33) also follows from the results of Johnson and Mercier (1978).
Remark 4.5. The mapping rh from theorem 4.2 is defined locally on every block element K E Th in the following way: the stress vector Tk (r) on each side of S; C 8K is projected in L2 (S3) to the subspace Pl (Sj) of linear functions. These projections of T uniquely determine the stress field rhrIK E N(K), as follows from theorem 4.1.
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
175
Remark 4.6. Every stress field r E Nh(G) satisfies the homogeneous equations of equilibrium 8r;, /8xj = 0, i = 1, 2, in the domain G in the sense of distributions.
2.4.12. Applications of the Equilibrium Model. Let us assume that both 11' and Cl" are bounded polygonal domains. Define the approximations
of the set uo by Uoh = ho n Nh(fl), where
Nh (D) = {(r ,
I rM
E Nh(f1M), M= 1,111We say that rh E uoh is an approximation of the solution of the dual problem, if
J(rh) < J(r) br E Itoh.
(4.34)
Lemma 4.9. If Vi" > 0 (see (4.27)), then there exists a unique solution of problem (4.34).
Proof. The set Nh(12) evidently is a linear finite-dimensional subset of S, hence it is closed and convex. Using remark 4.4, we deduce that Uh is also closed, convex, and nonempty. As the functional J is differentiable and strictly convex, this easily yields the existence and uniqueness of rh. An algorithm for finding rh will be presented in the next section. Here we will deal with an estimate of the error 11A - ah110,o = 1170 - rh110,n,
with X _ .1 + r°, )h = X + rh, 11 11°,o being the norm in [L2(0)]4. The main result is included in the following theorem.
Theorem 4.3. Let ro consist of line segments parallel to the xl-axis and let rK be a segment such that ni > 0 on rK. Let us assume that r°IOM E [H2(flM]4, M = ',", and Tn(r°) E H2(rK). Let the system of triangulations {Th} be (a, /I)-regular and satisfy the following conditions:
between 1'K and ro in the domain Ii" and between rK and ru in fl', the triangulation Th is inscribed into smooth "vaulted strips" with bounded curvature and a slope 181 < 8 < 2 (A independent of h), which are perpendicular to 1'o and 1'K (see Figure 23). Then the estimate 11x0 - rhIlo,n < C(r°)h3/2,
(4.35)
with C independent of h holds.
Proof. Based on the idea of unilateral approximations like the proof of theorem 6.6 in section 1.1.62. A detailed proof may be found in Haslinger and Hlava ek (1981 b).
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
176
Figure 23
Remark 4.7. Let us briefly consider the situation from example 3, that is,
let r0 = 0 and rK be a segment parallel to the xl-axis. Let us construct a particular stress field A (which satisfies condition (4.30)), define Uo (the equivalent dual problem (4.32)), Uoh, and the approximations of the solution of (4.34). If V2" < 0, then uo contains the zero element and there is a unique approximation rh. Then an analog of theorem 4.3 holds, by only replacing the condition concerning the vaulted strips by the following condition: The triangulation Th in fl" includes a fixed rectangle AUBC (see Figure 24) independent of h, with AU = I'K, which is divided into rectangular elements. The triangulation Ti, in fl' fulfills the same conditions as in theorem 4.3.
2.4.13. Algorithm for Approximations of the Dual Problem. Let us first present a survey of the results by Watwood and Hartz (1968), which can be immediately used in the algorithm for the solution of problem (4.34), that is, for finding the stress field rh E Uoh The behavior of the stress field can be expressed on each subtriangle K1 in the following way:
7=
Tl l 722 T12
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
177
A
U
rK Figure 24
E
VA0 0
AEo
0
0
0
xl
0
x2
vfA-
0
x1
0
x2
0
v/A
0
0 0
-x2 -xl
S = MS,
(4.36)
where S E R7 is the vector of coefficients, E is the Young module, Eo a dimensionless quantity equal to the reference module, and A the area of the triangle K1. Let the origin of the Cartesian coordinates (x1i X2) coincide with the
center of gravity of K;. Let us consider a material, homogeneous and isotropic in K;, with the Poisson constant v. Then mjklT,njrkldx = ST fS, 1K;
where the matrix f has the form a A, ,OA,
aA
tE
0 0
0
''A,
0
0
a61i
symmetry
0
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
fi61,
a61 +''62, (Q +'')612, a62+'761,
fE
a612, 9512,
a612,
fKj
962,
t being the thickness of the element K1, Si = A-1
;
1,2,
a62,
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
178
xix2dxldx2, 1K; a, ,B, 7 constants, which in the case of a plane stress assume the values 812 = A-1
a=1, /j=-a,
ry=2(1+a),
while in the case of a plane strain,
8°-o(1+Q), 7=2(1+a).
a=1-Q2,
Similarly, we could find
l
Ki
am,klrm?.lkidx
\
(fr,
aT B1M dx I S = Bo S,
with AT = (.111, A22, )'12), M the matrix from formula (4.36), and B-1 the (3 x 3)-matrix of the inverse Hooke's Law (e = B-1r). Each component of the stress vector on the side a;a;+i of the triangle
K can be expressed in terms of the exterior parameters S* E R4 and a continuous parameter p E [-1, 1] as follows: T1(P) = Sl + S2 P,
T2 (P) = S3 + S4 P.
For instance, let us consider the side a2a3 (see Figure 22). Then, at the point a2 we have p = -1, and at a3 we have p = 1 and S
*
1
2lafA
(a)
e s, a
where la is the length of the side a2a3i while C is the following (4 x 7)matrix: 2V(A) (Y, - Y3), (a)
C=
0
0
2
(A)(X2-X3),
0
o 2
0
0 0
0
(A)(X2-X2),
-2
X22 - Xy,
-(X2- X2)2,
0
0
-2(X2Y2-X3Ys), -2(X2-X3)(Y2-Y3),
-(Xi-Xj),
-(YY -Y, ),
(X2-X3)2,
(Y2-Y3)2,
y,2 -Y3 ,
2 (X2 Y2 - X3 Y3),
o
-2(X2-X3)(Y2-Y3),
0
(Y2-Y3)2,
.
J
(b)
By a cyclic permutation of indices we can find the matrices and C. Let us denote the exterior parameters on side b by S5, Ss, S*, S8, and on side c by S9, S10, Sf1, and S12. Then, the total vector S* E R12 satisfies S* = CS,
(4.37)
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
179
(a)
(b)
(c)
where the (12 x 7)-matrix C consists of the matrices C, C, C:
C
dal
C=
1
1
2/
The conditions of continuity of the stress vector on the common sides have the form
S; +S* =0,
(4.38)
where the indices i, j correspond to the same basis function, but to adjacent triangles. From the definition of uoh = Uo fl Nh (Il), it is easily seen that r C uoh if and only if all the constraints of the form (4.38) hold,
S; = 0 on each side aiai+l c r,
(4.39)
S; tl + Sj+2t2 = 0 on ro u rK (4.40) (where tk are the components of the tangent vector and (4.40) holds independently of TM E Nh(I1M), M = ',"), and
[Sa n1 + Si+2n2 - (Si+ini + Si+3nz)]n, < -g on rK, [S.1 n1 + Sj+2n2 + (Sj+1n1 + SJ+3n2)Io, < -g on rK,
(4.41)
conditions of the form (4.38) hold on the common sides of any two triangles belonging to rK.
Instead of working with all components of the vector S, it is recommended to reduce these parameters by eliminating the interior degrees of freedom in each triangular block. Let us write the conditions of continuity on the segments Oai (see Figure 22) in the form AuS = 0,
(4.42)
where A,, is a (12 x 21)-matrix and S a (21 x 1)-matrix. There exists a regular (21 x 21)-matrix Q such that
A,Q = [I
01,
(4.43)
where I is the unit matrix. Naturally, the matrix Q is not uniquely determined. It even suffices to replace I in (4.43) by an arbitrary regular (12 x 12)-matrix. Besides, in the following we need only the last nine columns of the matrix Q (which form the matrix Q1). The identity (4.43)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
180
can be obtained, for example, by the Gauss elimination of the matrix Au. Let us carry out the transformation u l
S = QS = [Qo
Q11
l
S1
(4.44) J
cutting Q between its 12th and 13th column and S in a corresponding fashion. After substituting in (4.42), we obtain
S"=0, and the transformation (4.44) reduces to (4.45)
S = Q1S1,
with Q1 a (21 x 9)-matrix and S1 a (9 x 1)-matrix. The parameters Sk, k = 1, ... , 9, are the degrees of freedom of the triangular block element. In the following, we will write Zk = Sk , that is, S1 = Z. Now the functional J(r) of the equivalent dual problem can be written in terms of Z:
J(r) 3
/
KEr,, i.1 \
3
KErh i=1 fK,
amjklrmj(rkl +2Aki)dx
(STFS+BS)
\\
2STfS+boS`= //
\KErh
(ZTQTFQiZ+BoQ17i f = ZTAZ+bTZ=y(Z);
/
KErt,
where the vectors S and Z successively correspond to a subtriangle, to a triangular block, or to the whole triangulation. The (N x N)-matrix A is now positive definite.
Substituting (4.37) and (4.45) into the conditions of the form (4.38)(4.41), we obtain constraints
DZ = 0,
(4.46)
EZ < -g,
(4.47)
where D, E are matrices of the types (r1 x N), (r2 x N), respectively, and g is a vector whose all components are equal to g. Let us define a set
B = {Z E RN ] Z fulfills (4.46) and (4.47)).
2.4. Dual Variational Formulation
181
Thus, we arrive at the problem to find v E B such that 1,(Q) < 1,(Z)
dZ E B.
(4.48)
This problem can be solved, for example, by applying Uzawa's algorithm
(see Cea (1971), Chapter 4, section 5.1). Denotelr = ri + r2 and
B=[E
I
G=[90
J,
the matrices being of the types (r x N), (r x 1), respectively. Define the set of Lagrangian multipliers
A={yERrI yj>0 for j=r1+1,...,r}. We choose y° E A and calculate z° E RN from the system
Az° = -b - BTyo If we have y', z', then the values y"+1, z"+1 are determined from the conditions
yn+1 = PA [yn + p(Bz" + G)),
Az"+1 = -b - BT n+1 Y
where PA denotes the projection to the set A (that is, (PAt); = ti for j= (PA t)3 = max{0, tj } for j = ri + 1, ... , r), and p E R is a sufficiently small parameter.
It can be proven that z" - or in RN for n -' oo, where a is the solution of (4.48) (which is unique according to lemma 4.9), provided the matrix B has the full rank, that is, r.
In conclusion, let us suggest the construction of a particular stress field A. Let us again consider the situation in example 4.1 and choose
T"(A') = T"(.X") = g on I'K (see (4.25), (4.26)). In accordance with the interpretation of the set KF P and (4.30) (cf. lemmas 4.6 and 4.8), we can proceed as follows:
Choose P) E S, which fulfills conditions (4.18) in 0 = f2' U fl" (by direct integration with respect to xi or x2). Assume that F is a constant and P a piecewise linear vector field. Then, are linear polynomials and Ti (P)) is linear on each side of the polygonal boundary 812' U 8fl". We put a = a(1) + A(2) and seek for A(2) in the space Nh(f)), imposing the following boundary conditions: T(A(2)) = P
- T(a(i))
on r,,
(4.49)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
182
Tt(),(2) ) _ -Tt(A 11)
on ro, Tt(),(2)) = Tt(A(2)") _ -Tt(A(1)) on rK, Tn(A(2)")
=g-
Tn(A(1))
on I'K.
(4.50) (4.51) (4.52)
Since the right-hand sides in (4.49)-(4.52) are piecewise linear functions, there exists A(2) E Nh(fl) which satisfies these conditions. We can construct
it using the procedure introduced above. We use the parameters Z and formulae (4.36), (4.45) and (4.37), and write conditions of continuity of form
(4.38), as well as the boundary conditions (4.49)-(4.52) in terms of Z via (4.37) and (4.45). The undetermined reactions T,, (A(2)) on I'o and T1()(2))
on ru can be chosen in such a way that the resulting system of linear equations is solvable. The choice of these reactions is in accordance with the conditions of total equilibrium of the bodies fY and fl", respectively.
2.5
Contact Problems with Friction
In the preceding part of the book we studied the contact problem of two elastic bodies without friction, when the tangent component of the stress vector on the contact zone is Tt = 0. It is clear that the assumption of zero friction between 0', 0" does not fully comport with the real situation and consequently, it is desirable to include the influence of friction in our considerations. For the sake of simplicity, we will study the contact between an elastic body it and a perfectly rigid foundation. Extension to the contact of two elastic bodies is possible (see Jarugek (1982)). The finite nonzero friction will be expressed heuristically, by means of Coulomb's Law: on the
contact surface rK of the elastic body with the perfectly rigid foundation we assume
un < 0,
Tn < 0,
unTn = 0
Tt=T - nTn, ITtJ <.3lTnl, (3ITnI-ITtl)ut=0, utTt<0
(5.1) (5.2)
where I is the friction coefficient, jr > 0 on rK. Let us first consider the problem with "given friction", when the unknown normal component Tn (u) is replaced by a given slip stress gn > 0. In this case, (5.2) is replaced by ITtf <- .39n,
(Ign - ITtl)ut = 0, utTt < 0 on 1'x.
(5.3)
Let us pass to the variational formulation of the problem with given friction. Thus, let iT c R2 be a domain with a Lipschitzian boundary and
let 8f2 = ru u rp u rK, where r, rp, rK are open disjoint subsets of aft; moreover, r,, and I'K are nonempty. In the symbols of the spaces
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
183
involved, we will not explicitly indicate whether or not their elements are vector functions. This will be clear from the context.
Let u° E H1(fl), F E L2(fl), gn E L2(rK), gn > 0, P E L2(rp). Let a closed convex set of admissible displacements K be given by
K={vEH'(fl)1 v=u° on r,,,
onrK}.
(5.4)
A function u E K is called a weak solution of the Signorini problem with friction for given g,,, if Vv E K : a(u, v - u) + f Fgn(Ivtl - jutJ)ds
rx
fFi(v1-u1)dx+jPi(v---u1)ds(5.5) r where
Ut = U - nun, a(u, v) = / Ci jkmfij(U)Ekm(v)dx, n
Cijkm are bounded measurable functions in fl that fulfill the conditions of symmetry (1.3) and of positive definiteness (1.4) in the domain fl. Similar to section 2.1.3, we will prove formal equivalence of the classical and weak formulations of our problem. Let us show in more detail how the friction conditions (5.3) will be derived. To do so, we will assume that we have already proved the validity of the equilibrium conditions
arij+Fi=0 axj
in 0,
i=1,2,
the boundary conditions
rjnj=Pi onrp, i=1,2, and the unilateral boundary conditions (5.1). Integrating by parts in (5.5) and employing all the above conditions, we obtain J L.
Tt(vt - ut)ds + f 3gn(1vtj- jutj)ds > 0 Vv E K.
(5.6)
K
Let vEKhave the form v=u±'i,where i/in=0on rK,10=0on ru. Then
fTt(±tbt)ds+jIgn(lut±btI_IUtl)dsO
V O, 0,, = 0 on FK,
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
184 and hence
±
IrK
Tods < fr 3gl1'tlds, K
that is,
frK
Tt itds
=
Irx
Hence, the first inequality in (5.3) easily follows. Since ut < lutl on rK, we obtain from the results just proven that
Ttut + Now let ,b be such that into (5.6) we obtain
0
on rK.
(5.7)
0, of = -ut on rK. Substituting v = u + tP
- J Ttutds - fr 3 g,,1ut1ds > 0. rK
K
Hence and from (5.7), we conclude
Tt ut + Fg l ut i = 0 on rK, which is an equivalent expression of the remaining conditions in (5.3). In the sequel, we will assume that the relation between the stress tensor and the strain tensor is described by Hooke's Law for homogeneous isotropic bodies. In that case, we have T;j = )t&,ekk + 2pe,j,
where a, p > 0 are Lame's constants. Furthermore, we will assume that rp = 0, rK is a sufficiently differentiable part of aft, and similarly, that T'2: 0 is a sufficiently smooth function with a compact support in rK. By H11'(80) let us denote the space of traces of functions from H' (t1) (the meaning of this notation will be seen from the following, see also NeLas (1967), and Fueik, John, and Kufner (1977)). Further, by H- 112(an) let us denote the space of functionals over H1/2(8f1). Let H1/2(rK) C H1/2(afl)
be the space of such v's that vanish on r,,, and denote by H-1/2(rK) the dual to H112(rK) We will say that gn E H-1/2(rK) is < 0 if the duality fulfills (g,,, v) < 0 for all v > 0, v E H1/2(rK). Defining (Fg,,, v) ` (g,,, Fv) for v E H112(8f1), we see that definition (5.5) can be extended to g E H-1/2(rk), gn < 0, in the form
uEK, VvEK, a(u,v-u)-(Fgn,1vtI - lutI)>J F;(v,-ui)dx. (5.8) n
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
185
Let us recall that w E H1(11) implies JwJ E H' (fl), and 11 IwI 111,0
(Iwlll,a.
(5.9)
From definition (5.8) it is seen that the function u satisfies in fl (in the sense of distributions) the system of Lame's equations (A + i)Dui + M
8 a xi
(div u) = -Fi;
(5.10)
therefore, it is reasonable to define T,,(u) for a solution u of problem (5.8) (on the basis of Green's theorem) by (T. (u), vn)
4 a(u, v)
- J n fiv;dx,
(5.11)
for v = 0 on r,,, vt = 0 on rK. Hence, Tn(u E H-1/2(I'K)). Thus we define: u E K is a solution of the Signorini problem with friction, if (5.8) holds and gn = T,, (u). Consequently, if we define a mapping t : then our task is to find a fixed point of this mapping. Since compactness of the mapping cannot be expected and the authors have not succeeded in finding any kind of monotonicity for it, none of the classical fixed point theorems or methods from the theory of monotone operators can be applied. This is why the theory to be explained is a little more complicated. In this book we will show that the mapping just mentioned is a weakly continuous mapping from L2(rK) into itself. Then the existence of a fixed point follows from the so-called "weak Schauder theorem," which, for the reader's convenience, we will prove for a special case of the Hilbert space, namely, the separable one. Naturally, it is necessary to find a closed convex set which the mapping maps into itself. This will be achieved by the smallness of the friction coefficient. We will also introduce (without proof) estimates of the friction coefficient which comport with our theory. They appear to suit practical requirements. We will present all the main ideas, as well as methods for the proofs. For the sake of brevity we will not repeat analogous proofs, leaving them to the kind reader. For detailed proofs we refer him or her to the paper by Jarugek, and Haslinger (1980); however, spaces H-112+a(rK), 0 < a < 1/4 are considered there instead of L2(rK) (for the definition, see below).
Schauder Theorem (Weak Version). Let H be a separable Hilbert space.
Let A be a mapping from K c H into K, where K is a closed,
bounded, convex set. Let A be a weakly continuous operator, that is, let u, u (weak convergence) imply Aun Au. Then there is a fixed point
of the operator A in K, that is, u E K such that Au = u.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
186
Proof. Let yi E K, i = 1, 2, ... , be such points that co{yl, y2, ...} = K, be an orthonormal basis where co stands for the convex hull. Let in H and Pn the projector to the subspace Hn of linear combinations of XI, x2i ... , xn. Let Ek = 1/k. There exist points Yi, ya,... , ym(k) such that for x E K, max
aminm(k) II PkA(x) - Pky;II <
1
(5.12)
Let ai(x) = max(O, k - II PkA(x) - Pkyill) Set m(k)
m(k)
(5.13)
ai(x)yi/ > ai(x).
Sk(x)
i=1
i=1
Finally, let Kk = co{yi, y2, ... , ym(k) }. Evidently, Sk (Kk) C Kk. Since the operator A is weakly continuous, the operator Sk is continuous from Kk into Kk, hence by Brouwer's theorem? there is a fixed point zk E Kk, Skzk = zk. Now we choose a subsequence zk1 z E K. However, for
xEKwe have m(k)
m(k)
IIPkA(x) - PkSS(x)II =
ai(x)(PkA(x) - Pkyi)/
ai(x) <_ k i=1
i=1
(5.14)
Let w E Ht. We have (w, A(zkt)) = (w, A(zkt)-Skt(zkt))+(w,zkt), and, for ht > t, I(w, A(zkt) - Skt(zkt))I = I (w, Pk,A(zkt) - Pk,Skt(zkt))1 <- IIwII - L Hence, with regard to the continuity of A we have (w, A(z)) = (w, z); since 00
UHn=H, n=1
we conclude that z = A(z).
O
For the sake of simplicity of our considerations (which are complex enough even then), we restrict ourselves in this chapter to the case fl = P, where P is the infinite strip P = ((XI, X2) E R2;
X1 E R'; X2 E (0,1)).
(5.15)
7Brouwer's theorem: let T be a continuous operator from a closed, bounded, convex
set K C R" into itself. Then there is a fixed point. For the proof, see Ljusternik, Sobolev (1965).
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
2.5.1
187
The Problem with Prescribed Normal Force
Let w E H1(P), where P is the strip (5.15). Hence, we have l2
f
(
[
) + (a z)+w2] dx
II
wlli,P
(5.16)
Denote by x2) the Fourier transform of the function u in the variable x1. We easily verify that the functions from C'(P) vanishing for large 1x11
are dense in H'(P). (Let us denote this family by X.) Let v be such a function. Its Fourier transform is defined by 00
U(ei,x2)
f
v(xl,x2)e-i2'
dxl.
(5.17)
The functions from CI(R1) vanishing for large 1x11 satisfy the Parsevel identity (see Schwartz (1959))
lulldxl 1-00
2a
F
(5.18)
which also makes it possible to define u for functions u E HI (P) by a limiting process. The Parseval identity also implies z
2
2
fp RaXI) +
(aX2) +u dx
J_:J0'kiI2+
2
8u axe
+ lull deidx2.
(5.19)
The Fourier transform also offers a possibility of characterizing traces (we know that the trace u E HI(P) belongs to L2(R')).
Lemma 5.1. f-'0000 lu(e1,0)12(1+ Ie11)d£, <_
CIlullJ'P.
(5.20)
P roof. It suffices to prove (5.20) for a dense subset X C H'(P) (see above). First, let us extend the function v E X to the strip R' x (-1, 2) by setting v(xl, x2) = v(xl, -x2) v(x1,x2) = v(x1,2 - x2)
for - 1 < x2 < 0, for 1 < x2 < 2.
(5.21) (5.22)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
188
Let q E D((-1,2)), rl(x) = 1 for x E [0,11. Put w(x1ix2) = fl(z2)v(x1ix2) for x E R2. Then IIWII1,R2
- cIIvI11,P-
(5.23)
Let
'
fR=
x2)e-:(:,E)dx.
w(X1,
Then, however, the inverse formula holds: 6 (S1, 0) = v( 1, 0) = 1
F --w(S1,
(5.24)
Hence, 1
f 00 Iv(e1,0)I2(1
e2)12(1
F00 Iw(e1, Since
f°°
+ 2)1/2de1 <
(1 + MI/2
(1+ 1£12)-1de2-
+
00
Ir(1
f (1 + I
+
(5.25)
C2)-1/2,
we obtain the required result: indeed, it immediately follows from the Parseval identity for two-dimensional Fourier transformations w12dx = JR2
(5.26)
f, I.- 12d£,
I
1
O
(5.27)
(1 + 2) i f l2d£ = fR"f 2 + (f')2[dx;
(5.28)
IIwIIi R2 _ (2'r )2
fR' II2(1 +
The analog of relation (5.27) in R1 is 2-
f
R,
hence, it is natural to define the space Hk(R1), 0 < k < oo, as the Hilbert space with the inner product 1
,jr
00 }
(5.29)
0 is a linear, bounded mapping from H'(P) into H1/2(R'). Evidently, H1 2(R1) < L 2(R'). Thus, lemma 5.1 asserts that the mapping v i-+
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
189
Let us now denote by H-k (R1), oo > k > 0, the dual space to Hk (Rl ); if f E H-k(R'), we will write the duality in the form (f, w). Let us consider the strip P and let rK = {x E R2; z2 = 0}, r,, = {z E
R2
11.
Further, let u° E Hl (P), let u° = 0 on rK, F E L2(P), g E H-1/2(Rl),
3 E D (Rl ), I > 0. We will write g,,, < 0 if (g,,, w) < 0 for w > 0, w E H1/2(Rl). Thus, consider gn < 0 and let K = {v E Hl(P);v < 0 on rK, v = u° on r,,}. A function u E Hl(P) solves the Signorini contact problem in the strip P with a prescribed normal force, if
uEK, VvEK, f Fi(vi - ui)dx 4 (F, v - u)o,p. (5.30)
a(u, v - u) - (Ign, Ivll - Full)
P
Theorem 5.1. There exists a unique solution of problem (5.30), and the estimate c[Iluolll,p
IIulli,P <
+ IIFIlo,P]
(5.31)
holds. The mapping gn f- u from H-'/2(R') into H'(P) is 1/2-H15lderian. Proof. It is easy to verify that problem (5.30) is equivalent to finding the minimum of the functional T(v)
2a (v, v) - (Ygn, Iv1I) -
f
P
fividx
(5.32)
on the convex set K; obviously, K is closed. However, now Korn's inequality (the proof of which we will return to later)
Vv E Hl(P),
v=0
on r,,,
a(v, v) > cllvIIi p
(5.33)
implies the coerciveness of the functional on K: lim
jjvjj-+oo,vEK
T (v) = oo.
(5.34)
However, the functional T (v) is convex, and thus also weakly lower- semi-
continuous (for every c E Rii, the set of v E K with 7(v) < c is convex, closed, and hence weakly closed, which yields the implication vn - v limn_,. T (vn) > T (v) ). This makes the application of the fundamental theorem 1.5 from Chapter 1 possible. The uniqueness of solution: let wl, w2 be two solutions. Then a(w2, wl - w2) > (F, wl - w2)o p + (39n, Iwi I - Iwi l),
a(wl, w2
- w') ? (F, w2
- wl)o p + (3g,,, Iwi l - Iwi l),
(5.35)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
190
wl, w2 - wl) < 0, consequently w1 = w2 by (5.33). Now set v = u° in (5.30). We obtain
which implies a(w2
a(u - uo, u - uo) : (Fgn, lull) - (F, u° - u)o,p - a(uo, u - uo)
< -(F, u° - u)o,p - a(u°, u - u°),
(5.36)
which together with Korn's inequality yields Ilu - uolll,p <- c(IIFIIo,P +
110°Il1,p)
Further, let gn,gn E H-1/2(Rl) and let u1, u2 be the corresponding solu tion. Then, similar to (5.35), we obtain a(u2 - u1, u2 - ul)
(J 9n -
39n, Iul l -lull) (5.37)
< c(Il92n- 9,1,11_1/2,Rx (lluilli12,R- + lluiIli/2,R-)).
Now inequality (5.20), and Korn's inequality (5.33) and (5.37) yield 11u2 -
ul
lli,P <- C1(IIu2I11,P + IIu'II1,P)119n - gnll_112 R=
11
(5.38)
We now move on to the proof of Korn's inequality.
Lemma 5.2. Let w E H1(P), to = 0 on r,,. Then aw; awe
dx < c
e.3 (w)e;, (w)dx.
(5.39)
fP ax9 az7 fp Proof. We may again assume to E C1(P), to = 0 for large lxll. With-
out loss of generality, let us consider the strip Rl x (0, 7r) and w = 0 for
x2 = 0 (we have interchanged rK and r,,). For -ir < x2 < 0 let us put w, (x,, x2) = -WI (x1, -x2), W2 (xl, x2) = w(xl, -x2). Let
ak =
I 1
bk
wl (El, x2) sin kx2dx2,
J
1
x2) cos kx2dx2,
u!2
= 77 J
k=1,2,...,
I r
if
o = 2
w2(Sl,x2)dx2.
J
Then, evidently
f
00
Ir
if
aw112
1
8xl J + 2
(
awl 49X2
awl)2 + ax, +
\ax2
dxldx2
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction 2
00
[(-)
f"'
2
+
1
2
191
M
2
+ awl 8x1
2dzdz2i
e
+
ax2
1
(5.40)
consequently,
LL[
(aw1)2
r,
aw2)ax, +
(awl
+ I\ ax2 + axl
21
{8x2)1
dxldx2
00
1
21
k2IbkI2 ,
t
+ 2(k2IakI2 + ellbkl2
[ellakI2 +
k=0
+ 2kEjReiakbk)]dCl
4 J
1(C 00
kI2+ k2lakl2 + S1'bkl2 + k2Ibkl2)1 dS1
=0
[(aW,)2
00M
J-,r
ax
2
2
a x2
)
+
2
IIW2
(l/
x2) \821/ +(a
dxldx2. (5.41)
Lemma 5.3. Every w with w = 0 on I',, satisfies
f(w i
+w2)dxldx2 2
CJp1 `8x1)+ (8x2)+ (8x1)+ Proof (for smooth w)..We have
w(x1,x2) = _f 9
ax 2 (x1,1)dr1,
hence, 1
w1(x1x2)
awax2(xlr1)
dxdx2. 8x2
(5.42)
dan
i= 1,2,
(5.42) follows by integrating the last formula. In accordance with (5.11) of the introduction we will define for a solution of problem (5.30):
(Tn(u), v2) = -a(u, v) + (F, v)o,p,
(5.43)
where v E H'(P), v = 0 and ru and v1 = 0 on rK. In order to justify definition (5.43), we must establish an "inverse assertion" to lemma 5.1:
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
192
Lemma 5.4. There is a continuous linear operator E from H1/2(Rl) into H'(P), such that Ew on rK coincides with w (in the sense of traces) and (5.44)
IIEwIIi,p < CIIw111/2,R=.
Proof. Put f (e, x2) ` ttl(e1)e-(1+I6I)=2,7(x2), where i E D(Rl), rj(0) = 1. Then obviously of
f:f1
21
deldx2
a22
' If12(1+dS1
C cJr-
e2)1/2
f
(5.45)
00
and taking into account (5.19), we obtain the assertion.
Theorem 5.2. Let u be a solution of problem (5.30). Then Tn(u) < 0 on rKProof. Let wl = 0, w2 = 0 on ru, W2 > 0 on r0. From (5.43) we obtain (Tn(u), w2) = -a(u, w) + (F, w)o,p < 0,
(5.46)
and setting v = u + w in (5.30), we conclude by (5.46) that
(79n, lull) < 0.
(Tn(u), W2)
2.5.2
Some Auxiliary Spaces
The reader will find a more detailed information about many results of this section in Nefas (1967), and Fu6k, John, and Kufner (1977). In the foregoing section, we introduced in the space H° (R') the form
(L: I6I2(1 + Iel)2ade)1/2 27r
IIwII Rl
(5.47)
Let us define II W II /2 R1 '
Now we have c
00 (w(x +
J_ J_
(1)
foo
I
_00
h2 2
s1 2
t
w(x)l2 dxdh.
tdt = 1.
(5.48)
(5.49)
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
193
Then the relation between (5.47) and (5.48) is expressed by
Lemma 5.5. Let w E H1/2(R'). Then 0o
27r,. ao IwI2(1 + I£I)dE = IIwI12oR + 1
21r
IIwII 21/2,R
.
(5.50)
Proof. Done by direct calculation. The most important result of this section is the lemma on "reiteration" of the fractional differentiation:
Lemma 5.6. Set wh(x) = w(x - h). Let w E H'(R'). Then IIw-h - wll1/2,R'
f - 0o
J
dh = f7co 1612(1 +
(5.51)
hz
Proof. Proceeds again by direct calculation. From the definitions of the spaces H"(RV), k > 0, and of H-k(R') as their duals, it is seen that H-k (R') coincides with the space of tempered distributions g whose Fourier transforms satisfy
1I
-
I912(1 +
I£I)-zkd
II911k R= < oo.
(5.52)
00
(For the definition of tempered distributions, see Schwartz (1950).) Again by direct calculation, we obtain
Lemma 5.7. Let w E H-1/2(R'). Then
f
IIw_h - wIIz
0o
1/2 R'
h
00
f00
dh =
1612(1 +
oo
I£I)-1Ie1 d£.
If we intend to consider traces from the spaces H1(R1), then it is natural to introduce such Sobolev spaces whose traces are exactly the spaces H'(R'). Therefore, we define the space H',/2(P) as the subspace of those functions w from H'(P) that fulfill 00
2-. raw
00
12 8w xz)J h -2dxldx2dh < oo . xl ( > [ax; (xl + h, x2) - x; f-. i=1
1
J_ooJO
(5.54)
Again we obtain:
Lemma 5.8. °°
1
°O
f fo 1 00
2
oo s=1
aw axti
x1 + h, x2)
aw
11 z
(x1, xz)h-2dxdxzdh 8x,
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
194
f
1
I8x2 I2 + IwS1I2
IEIIdEldx2.
Therefore, let us equip the space Hi/2(P) with the norm Ilw111,1/2,P
di
1
°°
27r
_°°
rl 0
1i
8w
IwE1I2
I8x2
+
+ Iw121
(1 + Ie1I)dE1dx2.
(5.55)
Now let us define the space H1112(P) as the subspace of those functions w from: L2(P) that fulfill
dr
1 21r
8w2
°°
°O
Jo
[
8x2
+ (u'E1I2 + Iw12 (1+IE11)deldx2 < oo. (5.56)
Lemmas 5.8, 5.6, and 5.1 yield:
Lemma 5.9. IM', 0) II1,R' < cIlwl11,1/2,P In the same way as in lemma 5.1 we can prove:
(5.57)
Lemma 5.10. I1w(',0)IIo,R`
(5.58)
In conclusion let us introduce a lemma which can be proved in the same way as lemma 5.4.
Lemma 5.11. There exists a continuous linear operator E from L2(R1) into H11/2(P) such that Ew equals w on rK, vanishes on Fu and IIEwlI1,-1/2,P <- clIwIIo,RI.
2.5.3
Existence of Solution of the Problem with Friction
First of, all, we prove a fundamental lemma:
Lemma 5.12. Let gn E L2 (R1), u0 E Hi /2(P), F E H1(P),s g,, < 0. Let 7 E D(R') be fixed, I > 0, and let At = ti, t > 0. Then the solution u of problem (5.30) with friction coefficient Ft satisfies II'II1,1/2,P < C1tIIgnIIp,R1 +
BThis assumption can be weakened.
e2(Iiu°II1,1/2,P + IIFII1,P).
(5.59)
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
195
Proof. Set v = u_h - u° h + u° in (5.30). This yields
a(u, U-h - Uh + u° - u) - t(3gn, lull-h - lull) > (F, u-h - u_ h + u° - u)O,p.
(5.60)
By a translation of coordinates we obtain from (5.30)
a(u-h, v-h - u-h) - t(.3 h(gn)-h, IUiI-h - lull-h) (F_h, v_h - u_h)O,P.
(5.61)
Substituting here v = uh - uh + 0°, we obtain from (5.60), (5.61)
a(u_h - U, u-h - u) < a(u-h - U, u- h - u°) + t(,3 h(gn)-h
3gn, lull-h - lull) - (F - F_h, u_h - ua h - (u - u°))°,P.
(5.62)
First of all, notice that
(3-h(gn)-h - 3gn, lull-h - lull) = ((gn)-h - 9nr 3(lu1l-h - lull)) + ((g.)-h, 3h - fl(Iu11-h - lull)).
(5.63)
Now w E Hl /2(R') satisfies IiTwli1/2,R'
(5.64)
< ciiwlll/2,R=,
II(3 h - 3)wlil/2,R' < clhlllwlll/2
(5.65)
while for w E H'(P) we have I (F - F-h, u-h - U + u° - U'-h) 1 <_ ch2llFlil,P(IIuff1,P + llu°lil,P). (5.66)
Let us multiply inequality (5.62) by h-2 and use Korn's inequality (5.39). Taking into account the lemmas of the preceding section, (5.64)-(5.66), inequality (5.31), and the relation 11lv1II1,R1 equality (5.59). 0
<_
11v111 Ri, we arrive at in-
Lemma 5.13. Under the assumption of lemma 5.12 we have llTn(u)Ilo,R' < C3tllgnll°,R' + c4(llu°I11,1/2,P + IIFIII,P).
(5.67)
Proof. We employ lemma 5.11, lemma 5.2, and inequality Ia(u,v)I < Cllulll,1/2,Pllvlll,-1/2,P.
0
(5.68)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
196
Thus, we obtain: Theorem 5.3. Under the assumptions of lemma 5.12 there exists a solution of the Signorini problem with friction for small t.
Proof. For small t we have a ball B in L2(Rl) such that the set of gn E B with gn < 0 is mapped into itself. Let gn -- gn. Then 1g,, -r 1gn in H-1/2(Rl) (see Fu6k, John, and Kufner (1977)), hence, uk -" u in H'(P) by theorem 5.1. Consequently, Tn(u(gn)) -' T,(u(gn)) in Since H1/2(R1) is dense in L2(R1), we thus obtain Tn(u(gn)) -y Tn(u(gn)) in L2 (R1). Thus, we may apply the weak version of the Schauder theorem. 0 Remark 5.1. In the above mentioned paper by Ne-w-as, Jarugek and Haslinger (1980), some fine estimates are used to prove that a fixed point, and hence a solution, is obtained for t < 2µa + 3µ provided max.ER1 H-1/2(R').
17M I = 1.
2.5.4
Algorithms for the Contact Problem with Friction for Elastic Bodies
In this section we will show how to proceed when approximating contact problems with friction. We shall present two iteration methods which have been successfully employed to obtain the numerical solution of the above problem. Nevertheless, the proof of their convergence still remains open. In the first part, we will discuss the so-called direct iterations and their applicability to the solution of the Signorini problem with friction. (For simplicity, we thus assume that 0" is a perfectly rigid obstacle.) In the second part, we will deal with the method of alternating iterations and their applicability to the solution of contact problems for two elastic bodies. Moreover, in this part we will also consider the semicoercive cases. In both situations, we consider a bounded contact zone.
2.5.41. Direct Iterations. In section 2.5.1, a solution of the Signorini problem with friction given by Coulomb's Law was defined in terms of a fixed point of the operator 4) on the set H_ 112(I'K). As is usual in problems
of this type, we will use the method of successive approximations to find the fixed point of c on H_ 112 (I'K ): (5.69) given go E H_112(rK); 9k+1 = 4(9k) Let us point out that the convergence of {gk}k 1 to a fixed point of 0 will not be proven; nonetheless, the authors' experience shows the applicability of the method to be very good, in particular as concerns the rate of
convergence.
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
197
Thus, each iteration step is defined as the solution of the Signorini problem with a given friction. In the sequel, we will discuss in more detail how to approximate such a single iteration step.
Let the elastic body be represented by a bounded domain 11 C R2, whose Lipschitzian boundary aft consists of three disjoint and open in 8f1
parts r,,, rp, rK, that is,
aft=%urpUrK. Let rti,, rK be nonempty. We assume that
u = 0 on ru; unilateral boundary conditions and the conditions involving friction on rK are prescribed by (5.1), (5.3). In the following, we will briefly write g instead of the product 3g,,. Let us put V = {v E (H1(f1))2 v = 0 on ru},
K={vEVIv,<<0 onrK}. We will call a function u E K a variational solution of the Signorini problem with the given friction g, if it satisfies a(u, v - u) + j(v) - j(u) > L(v - u)
Vv E K,
(5.70)
with
a(u,v) =
Jn
cijklfkl(u)eij(v)dx,
L(v) = fFsvsdx+f Pvids, F E (L2(f2))2, P E (L2(rp))2, j(v) =
/'
J gIvtIds, 9E L2(rK), 9>_ 0 on rK. rx
Moreover, cijkl fulfill the usual conditions of symmetry and ellipticity. An equivalent expression of (5.70) is the problem find u E K : Y (u) < Y (v)
Vv E K,
(5.70')
where lY (v) = Z a(v, v) + i(v) - L(v). We already know from the results of the preceding section that (5.70) has a unique solution u. The main difficulty from the standpoint of the choice of a suitable algorithm for solution of problem (5.70) is the presence of the nondifferentiable
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
198
term j(v). To remove it we will use the same method as in the scalar case in section 1.1.2. Evidently,
7(v) = sup(91i, vt)o,rK, µEA
where
on supp g,
A = {µ E L2(I'K) I Iµ[ < 1
,u=0 onI'K\suppg}, and
)o rK stands for the scalar product of functions in L2(I'K). Hence,
inf iJ(v) = inf sup L(v, µ),
vEK
vEK µEA
where L : [Hl (fl)12 x A -+ R1 is the Lagrangian function given by L(v, /A) = Y(v) + (9p, vt)o,rK.
Instead of problem (5.70'), we will consider the problem: find a saddle point (w, A) of the Lagrangian function L on K x A, that is, L (w, µ) < L (w, A) < L (v, A) b(v, Et) E K x A,
or equivalently, find
(w, A) E K x A
such that
a(w,v-w)+(gA,vt-wt)o,rK?L(v-u) VvEK (g(µ - A), wt) < 0 Vjt E A.
(5.71)
The relation between the formulations (5.70') and (5.71) is expressed in
Theorem 5.4. There is a unique solution (w, A) of problem (5.71), and it satisfies
w=u, gA=Tt(u),
(5.72)
where u E K is the unique solution of (5.70').
Proof. The existence of the solution (w, A) of problem (5.71) is a consequence of Korn's inequality on the space V, of the boundedness of the convex set A, and of lemma 5.4 from section 1.1.51. By applying Green's theorem we prove (5.72) and, since u is unique, the solution (w, A) of problem (5.71) is unique as well. O (5.71) will be called the mixed variational formulation of the Signorini problem with given friction. In this way the problem of minimizing a nondifferentiable functional lY is replaced by the problem of finding a saddle point of the functional L on K x A.
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
199
In order to obtain an approximation of (5.71), we will use the method of finite elements. To this end, let us suppose that f) C R2 is a polygonal domain, {Th}, h -+ 0+ a regular system of triangulations of f) which is consistent with the partition of 80 into r,,, rK and rp. Furthermore, let us also assume that rK consists of a single segment.' We associate each Th with a finite-dimensional space Vh of piecewise linear vector functions: Vh = {Vh E [C())]2IVh!T: E [P1(Ti)I2
VT,ETh,
Vh=O,
onru},
and with a convex, closed subset Kh C Vh:
Kh={VhEVhI(vh.n)(ai)<0 Vi=1,2,...,m}.
(5.73)
Here a1, a2, ..., am denote the nodes of Th lying on rK. It is immediately seen from the definition of Kh that Kh C K for all h E (0, 1); that is, Kh are interior approximations of K. Let {TH}, H E (0,1), be a partition of rK consistent with the boundary of supp g in rK, whose nodes we denote correspondingly by bi, b2i ... , bM, H = maxi Ibibi+, I. Generally, these points need not coincide with the nodes a1,... , a,,,,. In the following, we will write h = H if and only if m = M and
ai = bi for all i = 1, .... m. Let LH = {1LH E L2(rK) II.LHIb,bj+i E Po(bibi+l),
i = 1,...,M},
and
AH = {/3H E LH I µH I < 1 on supp 9, µH = 0 onrK \ supp 9}: By an approximation of problem (5.71), we mean the problem of finding a saddle point (wh, AH) of C on Kh x AH:
L'(wh,AH) < .C(wh,AH) < .C(vh,.H) d(vh,,.H) E Kh x AH,
(5.74)
or in an equivalent form a(wh,Vh-wh)+(gAH,Vht-wht)>L(vh-wh)
(g(AH - AH), wht)o,r,, < 0 `dµh E AH.
VVhEKh (5.75)
Theorem 5.5. Problem (5.74) has a solution (wh, kH) for all h, H E (0, 1). Moreover, its first component is uniquely determined. 9This assumption is not necessary.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
200
Proof. The existence of a solution (wh, AH) is proved in the same way as in the continuous case. The uniqueness of the first component is a consequence of the fact that the mapping vh - C(vh, µH) is strictly convex for all AH E AH .
The other component AH need not in general be uniquely determined. Now we will give sufficient conditions which guarantee its uniqueness. Let us put
onrK}.
(5.76)
Then, as an immediate consequence of remark 5.5 from section 1.1.52 we have
Theorem 5.6. If (gpH, vht)o,rK = 0 VVh E Kh
)PH = 6 on rK,
(5.77)
then the second component AH is uniquely determined.
Remark 5.2. Let us assume that g is piecewise constant on rK. Then the product gpH E LH, while vht = vh t for vh E Kh is piecewise linear on rK with vertices at the points al, ... , am. In this case, condition (5.77) expresses the fact that the set of piecewise linear functions over the above mentioned partition is sufficiently rich or, in other words, that the ratio han/H is "sufficiently" small. The number hao is defined to be maxi [aiai-i I. A natural question occurs, namely, what is the relation between (w, A) and (wh, AH). To answer it we will use the results of section 1.1.52.
Theorem 5.7. Let h - 0+ if and only if H - 0+ and let the intersection rK n ru consist of a finite number of points. Then Wh -+w
in [H1(fl)]2
AH - A (weakly) in L2(rK). Proof. Let us verify all the assumptions of theorem 5.3 from section 1.1.52. Since in our case both Kh and AH are interior approximations of K and A, (5.15) and (5.16) from the above-mentioned section are automatically fulfilled. (5.17) holds as well. (5.13), that is, the density of {Kh), h E (0, 1), in K is verified analogously as in theorem 3.2 from section 2.3.311. To this end, the following density result: the set [C°°(11)]2 n K is dense in K in the norm of the space [H1(1 )]2 (see Hlavatek, LovIIek (1977)). It remains to verify that {AH}, H E (0, 1), is dense in A. Let p E A be arbitrary. The symbol 7rHµ will denote the orthogonal L2-projection of p into the space LH. Then, in L2(rK). rHp -'PP, H
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
201
Since Jj < 1 a.e. on rK, we have JlrH1 I < 1 on rK as well, and consequently, 7rH$ E AH.
Remark 5.3. Taking into account (5.72), we see that wh may be taken for an approximation of the field of displacements u and gAH for an approximation of Tt(u) on rK, where u is a solution of (5.70) or (5.70'), respectively.
Remark 5.4. The result of theorem 5.4 can be improved provided we add some assumptions on smoothness of u. First, it is possible to replace the weak convergence of Am to A by the strong one. Second, even the rate of convergence of {wh, AH } to {w, Al with respect to the parameters h, H can be estimated. However, in accordance with the results of section 2.5.13, it clearly cannot be expected that the solution of (5.70) will be too smooth. Therefore, any further assumptions on the smoothness of u might not be realistic. This is why we restricted ourselves solely to the proof of convergence without any additional assumptions on the smoothness of u. Let us now consider the question of realization of the approximate problem (5.74). Since we have here a problem of finding a saddle point in a finite dimension, we will use Uzawa's method, described in section 1.1.53. As we already know, each iteration step consists of two parts: knowing AH E AH,
we calculate uh E Kh as a solution of the minimization problem Z
AH) ' 5 I C .
Ah)
Huh E Kh,
(5.78)
or
a(uh, Vh - uh)
(gAH, Vht - uht)o,rx y L(Vh - uh)
VVh E Kh, (5.78')
then replace AH by AH ' according to the rule AH 1 = PAH (AH + Pguht),
P > 0,
(5.79)
and return to (5.78). The value of AH E AH is chosen arbitrarily. The symbol PA. stands for the projection into a convex set AH. Its explicit representation is given in remark 5.10 in section 1.1.53. The theory presented in section 1.1.53 implies that there exist positive numbers P2 > pl such that for all p E (pl, P2) we have tth
uh,
n - 00.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
202
Now let us show that under condition (5.77) we obtain the convergence of AH to AH as well. First of all, the sequence {AH} is bounded and therefore we can choose a subsequence {AH } C {AH} such that AH -+ Air,
n'
(5.80)
oo.
Since AH E AH for all n and AH is closed, we have AH E AH. Since Kh is a cone with its vertex at 0, it follows from (5.78') that a(uh, vh) + (9AH, vht)o,r,r > L(vh) Vvh E Kh. 0
However, if we restrict ourselves only to functions vh EKh, (which was defined by (5.76)), we can write the equality sign in the preceding inequality: 0
a(uh, Vh) + (9AH, Vht)o,rx = L(vh) Vvh EKh
.
By passing to the limit for n' -+ oo we obtain 0
a(uh, Vh) + (9AH, Vht)o,r., = L(vh) dvh EKh
.
(5.81)
On the other hand, (uh, AH) as a solution of problem (5.75) obviously fulfills 0
a(uh, Vh) + (9AH, Vht)o,r., = L(vh) Vvh EKh
(5.82)
Subtracting (5.81) from (5.82) and using (5.77), (5.80) we arrive at An' -+ AH,
n' --+ oo.
Since AH is unique, even the whole sequence AM converges to AH. The result just established will be formulated in the next theorem.
Theorem 5.8. Consider the iteration process (5.78), (5.79). Let (5.77) hold. Then there exist P2 > PI > 0 such that for all p E (pl, p2), un__+
h
An --+ AH,
v'h, n --+ oo.
The above iteration process leads to a sequence of solutions of quadratic programming problems. Evidently, however, in practice it is hardly realizable in this form. Nevertheless, some specific properties of our problem enable us to modify the above algorithm to the form which offers a very effective method of solution. Namely, we have in mind the following properties: first of all, the stiffness matrix remains the same throughout the whole iteration process. Further, the number of components of the approximated
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
203
vector of displacements uh subject to the condition on rK is small as compared to the total number of components of uh. Finally, the linear term of £ changes during the iteration process only those components, which in the given enumeration correspond to the components of uh on rK. Thanks to these properties, it is possible to eliminate the free components of the vector uh (corresponding to the nodes not belonging to rK), and to carry out the iteration process with only the other components of uh. Let us assume that the enumeration of nodes in the domain 0 is chosen
so that the constrained components are placed as the last ones, that is,
x = (x1i x2), x E R', xl E R', x2 E Rk, m = n + k. We seek for the minimum of the quadratic function
Y (x) = 2 (x, Cx)Rm - (3, x) Ron the set (5.83) KE = {x = (x1, x2) E Rm, Bx2 C 0), where C is a symmetric, positive definite m x m stiffness matrix, I is the vector of the right-hand sides obtained by integrating the linear term L(.) - (9AH, )o,rK, and B is a p x k matrix. As we know, the problem of finding the minimum x' = (xi, x2), xi E R', x2 E Rk of the function 1`/ on KE is equivalent to finding x' E KE, satisfying
(Cx*, y - x*)R'" > (3, y -
x)Rm
by E KE.
(5.84)
Let us write y = (y1, Y2)', jr = (fl, f2)', yl, fl E R", y2, f2 E Rk. Analogously, we divide the matrix C into blocks
C-_ (
C11 C'21
C12 C22
where C11, C22 are square matrices of orders n, k, respectively, while C12, C21 are rectangular of types n x k and k x n, respectively. Evidently C'12 = C211'
Now let us choose y in (5.84) so that y1 = xl + z1, y2 = x2i zl E R" arbitrary. Then y E KE. After multiplication we obtain zi (Cllxi + C12x2) = zi f1 dz1 E R", or
C11x1 + C12x2 = fl.
(5.85)
Now let us choose y E KE in (5.84) so that yl = xl, y2 = z2i Bz2 < 0 arbitrary. After multiplication we obtain (z2 - x2)T (C21x1 + C22x2)
(Z2 - x2) f2.
(5.86)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
204
From (5.85) we can express xi in the form
xi = C1'(fl - C12x2), which after substituting into (5.86) yields the following relation for x2: (Z2 - x2)T Cx2 > (z2 - x2)T f,
(5.87)
where f = f2 - C21Cll1 f1, C = C22 - C'.21C111C12. Now (5.86) implies that x2 is the minimum of the quadratic function i,/(x2) = (z2,Cx2)R` (12, x2)Rk on a convex closed set KE, where
-
KE={x2ERkIBx2<0}. It is possible to show that the matrix C and the vector f can be obtained by means of partial Gauss elimination of free components of x1. The imple-
mentation of this method is presented in detail in the paper by Haslinger and Tvrdy (1982). Thus, if we seek for the minimum of 1J on the set KE given by (5.83), we can reduce the problem to the problem of finding the minimum of the function 11 on KE. Taking into account the fact that k usually is much smaller than n in problems of this type, the time saved is considerable. If we know x2, we calculate xi from equation (5.85). Thus, it actually suffices to apply Uzawa's algorithm to the function Remark 5.5. It is possible to introduce still another Lagrangian multiplier in order to remove the constraint v,, < 0 on rK. Let us again assume that rK consists of a single segment and rp = 0. Denote
Al = H+1/2(rK) = {µl E H-1/2(rK), (Al, vn) ? 0
bvEV,
onrK},
A2 = {µ2 E L2(rK) 11,421 < 1
a.e. on supp g,
µ2 = 0 on rK \ supp g}. Finally, let C : V x (A1 x A2) -+ R1 be the Lagrangian function defined by C(v; µ1, µ2) = (r, (v), Ei1 (v))0 + (µ1, vn) + (µ29,Vt) - (Fi, vi)0. 2
By the mixed variational formulation of the Signorini problem with given friction, we mean the problem of finding a saddle point (w; Al, A2) of the function C on V x(A1 x A2). It is possible to prove the following relation between (w; Al, A2) and the solution u of the original Signorini problem with given friction:
w = u,
Al = -TT(u),
9A2 = -Tt(u)
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
205
Thus, this formulation enables us to approximate at the same time, and independently of one another, the solution u and the normal and tangent stresses on rK. Let 0 C R2 be a polygonal domain, {Th} and {TH} regular systems of triangulations of fl /and rK, respectively. Set Vh = {Vh E IC(fl)12 I VhJTi E 1PI(Ti)12 VTi
E Th, vh = 0 on r,,},
A1H = {µ1H E L2(rK) IP1HIb;b,+1 E PO(bibi+l), µ1H
0 on rK),
A2H = {µ2H E L2(rK) Iµ2HIb,bi+1 E Po(bibi+1), I µ2H I _< 1 on supp g, µ2H = 0 on rK \ SUPP 9}.
By an approximation of the mixed formulation of the Signorini problem with given friction, we mean the problem of finding a saddle point (wh; A1H, A2H) of the function L(Vh;µ1H,µ2H) on Vh X (A1H x A2H).
Let us now present without proof the most important results concerning the approximation of the Signorini problem with given friction, which is based on the type of mixed variational formulation just introduced. Detailed proofs of these, as well as some other assertions, are found in the paper by Haslinger, and Hlaviek (1982). If we make no a priori assumptions on the smoothness of the solution u of problem (5.76), then we have
Theorem 5.9. Let h - 0+ if and only if H Uh -- u,
h --+ 0+
0+. Then
in [Hl (fl)12,
and A2H
A2,
H - 0+, weakly in L2(rK).
As concerns the behavior of the other components of AIH, the situation
is a little more complicated. In the paper quoted above, this problem is discussed under the assumption that g is a piecewise constant function whose points of discontinuity are (some of) the nodes of the partition TH. We have:
Theorem 5.10. Let u E H'+9(fl) for some q > 0 and Tn(u) E L2(rK). Moreover, let there exist a constant Q > 0 independent of h, H and such that sup ((µ1H, Vhn)o,r,c + (1A2H, yht)o,r,r ) > $IIµH II-1i2,rx IIvhIII
IIuhII 1
J
holds for arbitrary µH = (PH1,pH2) E LH x LH. Then
IIu - uhII H'(())2 = o(H9), H -- 0+,
(S)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
206
11A - AHII-1/2,rK = o(H4),
H - 0+,
where q" = min(q; 1/4).
Naturally, the crucial problem is that of when condition (S) is fulfilled. This problem is also solved in the above mentioned paper.
Uzawa's method can again be used for the realization of the mixed variational formulation. While the partial dualization, consisting merely of removing the nondifferentiable term 3(v), meant transforming (5.78) into a quadratic programming problem, now the total dualization yields Kh = Vh and (5.78) is equivalent to the problem of solving a system of linear algebraic equations, in which some components of the right-hand side are
being corrected. The reader can easily see that a partial elimination of free components of the displacement vector uh again leads to forming an effective algorithm of solution.
Remark 5.6. Let us show another useful variational formulation of problem (5.70), which involves only the quantities defined on FK. Consider a triplet of functions (F, µl, gµ2), where F E ]L2(f0)]2, µl E A1, P2 E A2 with A1i A2 defined in the preceding remark. This triplet defines a generalized force F E V. The corresponding field of displacements w E V is given by the relation (5.88) w = G(F) = 6(p1,p2), where G : V -p V is the Green operator of our problem. The reciprocal variational formulation of the Signorini problem with given friction is the problem of finding (Al, A2) E Al X A2 such that
SA2) (Al, 5 S(µ1,µ2)
d(µ1,µ2) E Al X A2,
(5.89)
where
S (µl,µ2) =
1
1
2
(µ1, G' (µ1, µ2) . n) +
2
(µ29, G(µ1, µ2) - t).
It can be shown that between (5.70) and (5.89) the following relation holds:
Al = Tn(u),
gA2 = Tt(u).
(u solves (5.70).) In this form the reciprocal variational formulation is hardly realizable, since the explicit form of G is known only for several particular cases. For this reason it is necessary to use an approximation of G. For instance, the inverse matrix to the stiffness matrix of our problem may serve as such an approximation. The application of this formulation
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
207
to the solution of contact problems without friction is thoroughly dealt with in the work of Oden and Kukuchi (1979). It is of interest to note here that the Signorini problem with friction governed by Coulomb's Law, if expressed in terms of the recriprocal variational formulation, leads to the solution of the so-called quasivariational inequality, with the convex set depending on the solution itself. Indeed, let K;g be the convex, closed subset of IH-1/2(rK)]2 defined by K3g = {14 = (Al, 142), Al < 0,
]u21 < F9 a (A2, vt)
+ (Fg,lvtl) >0 VvEV}, gEH+1/2(rK). Let (A1(9), A2 (9)) E K,3g be the minimum of the quadratic functional S (Al, ,42) =
2
(Al, G(141, 02) . n) +
2
(µ2, G(141, µ2)
t)
on K3,. Again we can show that )1(g) =
-X2(g) = Tt(u), where u solves the Signorini problem with given friction 3g E H+112(rK). Define a mapping : H+112(rK) -. H+1/2(rK) by
(3g) _ -3x1(9). If g = -a1(g), then the solution of the Signorini problem with given friction equals to -3.X1 is the solution of the Signorini problem with friction governed by Coulomb's Law (5.2). The detailed analysis of the approximation based on the reciprocal variational formulation of the Signorini problem with given friction is given in the paper by Haslinger and Panagiotopoulos (1982).
2.5.42. Alternating Iterations. The contact problem for two elastic bodies with friction can be solved in yet another way, which was suggested in a paper by Panagiotopoulos (1975) and recommended in a research report by Frederikson, Rydholm, and Sjobolm (1977). Each step of the algorithm consists of two partial problems. 1st step:
1.1. Unilateral contact with a given shear force. Tt = F(o) (Choose, on rK. 1.2. Friction with a given normal force T = F(,1) on rK. We compute Tt = Ft(1) on rK. In the i-th step (i > 2) we solve the following partial problems: i.l. Unilateral contact with a given shear force Tt = Ft('-'). We compute T,i = F('). e.g., F(°) = 0.) We compute T,, =
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
208
i.2. Friction with a given normal force TI, = F('). We compute Tt =
F(') As stopping test of the iteration process we may choose, for instance, a sufficiently small change of the normal contact forces IIF(')
- Fn'-')II < c,.IIF(')II
and the friction forces
Ilk') - F('-1)II < etIIF(')II Thus, the algorithm alternates partial problems of two different types. In the following sections we will study both of them in more detail, considering the case of bounded contact zone.
2.5.421. Unilateral Contact with a Given Shear Force. As before we assume that
an' n an" = rK, an, = r u r, u rK, ant, = rp u r7' u rK, and the following inequalities hold on rK:
un + un < 0,
(5.90)
Tn=T;'<0,
(5.91)
Tn(u + un) = 0.
(5.92)
However, in contrast to the former formulations we now prescribe Tt = Till = Ft,
(5.93)
where Ft is given in the space L2 (rK ). The primal variational formulation is defined for the potential energy functional
.C(v) _ A(v, v) - L(v) - Lt(v),
(5.94)
where A and L have the same meaning as in (1.21), (1.22), (1.23), and
Lt(v)= f Ft(vt+vt')ds.
(5.95)
x
A function u E K is called a weak (variational) solution of the problem, if £(u) < .C (v)
Vv E K,
(5.96)
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
209
where K is defined as in (1.24).
Lemma 5.14. A solution of problem (5.96) exists only if L(y) + Lt (y) < 0 Vy E K n R
(5.97)
(where R is the space of displacements of the rigid bodies-see section 2.2.1).
Proof. Follows from the inequality
A(u,v-u)>L(v-u)+Lt(v-u) VvEK 0
by substituting v = u + y.
Remark 5.7. In the situation from Figure 8 (cf. example 2.1) we have
KnR={yI y'=(0,0), y"=(a,0), a<0}. Then (5.97) is equivalent to the condition
V i = f Fldx + f Plds + f Fttids > 0, r
n
(5.98)
K
which means that the resultant of all given exterior forces must not pull the body fl" away from the body W.
Lemma 5.15. If either V n R = {0} or
0 dy E V n R - {0},
L(y) + Lt (y)
(5.99)
then there is at most one solution of problem (5.96).
Proof. Follows the same lines as that of theorem 2.1.
0
Remark 5.8. In the situation from Figure 8 condition (5.99) is equivalent to the condition Vi i4 0.
(5.100)
Theorem 5.11. Let R* be the space of "bilateral" admissible displacements of rigid bodies, defined in (2.3). Assume that
K n R = {0},
(5.101)
or
R' = {0},
K n R # {0},
L(y) + Lt (y) < 0 Vy E R n K - {0}. Then there is a solution of problem (5.96).
(5.102) (5.103)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
210
Proof. Analogous to part of theorem 2.4, and therefore is omitted.
Remark 5.9. By combining conditions (5.99) and (5.101)-(5.103), we obtain sufficient conditions for the existence and uniqueness of solution. In the situation from Figure 8, conditions (5.99) and (5.103) reduce to a single condition: Vl > 0. Condition R* = {0} is fulfilled with regard to the position of the part of boundary rK (with respect to r0; i.e., rK consists not only of segments parallel to r0).
Dual Variational Formulation. Let us define the space S as in section 2.4, and the inner product (r, E) =
J n rijeijdx, (O = O! Un"),
M2 (v, r) = (r,e(v)) - L(v) - Lt(v),
Kt
Vv EE K},
S(r) =
1
2
fa
(5.104) (5.105)
aijklrijrkidx.
The dual variational problem reads as follows: find
a E Kt such that
S (a) < S (r)
Vr E Kt +.
(5.106)
Theorem 5.12. Let there exist a solution u of the primal problem (5.96). Then there is a unique solution v of the dual problem (5.106) and it satisfies
£(u) + S(v) = 0,
(5.107)
Qij = Cijklfki(u).
(5.108)
Proof. Can be done analogously to section 2.4, if we replace the functional L throughout by the sum L + Lt and the set KF p by the set K,+.
Interpretation of the set Kt +. Lemma 5.16. Let T E Kt be sufficiently smooth. Then r satisfies the following conditions:
arij + Fi = axj
O
T(r) = P on Tt = 0
in O
r
on ro,
,
( 5 . 109 )
(5.110)
(5.111)
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
211
Tt = T," = Ft
on 1'K,
(5.112)
Tn = T,' < 0
on 1'K.
(5.113)
Conversely, let -r be sufficiently smooth and satisfy conditions (5.109)(5.113). Then r E Kt .
Proof. Similar to that of lemma 4.6.
0
Approximation of the Dual Variational Problem. The dual problem (5.106) can be approximated by the method of finite elements for the equilibrium model similar to that given in section 2.4.1. First we introduce a particular solution A of the equations (5.109)-(5.113). Let us consider the situation from Figure 8 and let the condition V1 > 0
(5.114)
be fulfilled, which guarantees the existence and uniqueness of solution of the primal problem. First, we establish the condition of total equilibrium of forces and reactions on the body tZ":
- Jn
Fldx =
rrK
1
P1ds+J
Ti (a)ds =
1rr
Plds+ J (TT (a)ni+Ftti)ds. rX
This implies
fK
Tn (A)dx2 = -Vi t-
(5.115)
Thus, let T, (a)
T, ('X)
_ `Vi
(fdX2
X
J
-1 = go.
(5.116)
The c onstant go is negative due to condition (5.114). Thus, the tensor field a fulfills the condition (A,e(v)) = L(v) + Lt(v) + frK go(v, + vn)ds
dv E V.
(5.117)
Remark 5.10. If, for example, F1 = F° = const, F2 = 0, and P and Ft are piecewise linear, then A can be constructed as follows: A = AF + AO, where
F X11 = -Fi0x1,
F F ,12 = X22 = 0 in Cl,
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
212
and A' E Nh (fl) fulfills the modified boundary conditions
T(A0) = P - T(AF) on r,, TL(A°) _ .1°2 = 0 on ro,
Tt(A°) = Tt'(A°) = Ft -Tt(AF) on rK. By (5.117) we easily derive that
AEKtA-rEUo, where
U. = { r E S
>-go
ll
rx
(v',s+vn)ds VvEK}. 1
We proceed further in the same way as in section 2.4.1. Analogs to lemmas 4.8, 4.9 are valid, too, if we write go instead of g and V, instead of Vi". If we use the results of section 2.4.11, we also establish the error estimates from section 2.4.12 and the algorithm from section 2.4.13.
2.5.422. Realizability of the Algorithm of Alternating Iterations. Now we will consider a model of a simpler Signorini problem in order to study some questions connected with the possibility of realization of the algorithm of alternating iterations in the semicoercive case, that is, the situation when there exist nontrivial admissible displacements of the rigid body. In order to grasp the core of the problem, let us consider only one elastic
body of a trapezoidal shape, loaded by uniformly distributed horizontal forces and resting on a perfectly rigid foundation rK, where the friction occurs (see Figure 25). So we have the case that fl" _- fl, W is a perfectly rigid body, that is, we have the so-called Signorini problem with friction. Let us first collect the achieved results on existence and then complete the analysis of uniqueness of solution in the case of the partial problem of friction with given normal force.
A. Unilateral contact with given shear force. We assume that nl > 0, n2 < 0 holds on rK; further,
an = r, u ro u rK and a shear force Ft E L2(rK) is given. We denote the potential energy (cf. (5.94), (5.95)) by
('a(v) =
2
A(v, v) - L(v) - Lt (v),
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
213
Figure 25 where L(v) _ f P1vlds
P1 = const > 0,
r
Lt(v) = f Ftvtds. x
In our case we have
V = {v E [H'(12)I2 v - v2 = 0 on I'o},
onrK}, and the primal problem reads:
find u E K such that ,C. (u) < Z. (v)
Vv E K.
(5.118)
Theorem 5.13. A solution u of problem (5.118) exists only if
L(y)+Lt(y) <0 VyEKnR. Proof. Follows from lemma 5.14. Recall that the set of translations and rotations of a rigid body is
R = {(yl, y2) I yi = ai - bx2, y2 = a2 + bxl, a; E Rl, b E R1}.
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
214
Corollary of Theorem 5.r1S. A solution u exists only if Vi = /
Plds +
rr
j
Fttlds > 0.
rX
Indeed, in our case we have
KnR={(yi,y2)Iyi=a<0, y2=0}, hence,
L(y)+Lt(y)=aVi <0 da<0
if and only if Vi > 0.
Theorem 5.14. If
L(y)+Lt(y) 710 dyE V nR
{0},
then there is at most one solution of problem (5.118). Proof. Follows from lemma 5.15.
Corollary of Theorem 5.14. There is at most one solution
u, provided
Vl # 0. Indeed,
VnR={(yi,y2)Iyi=a, y2=0}, aER1, L(y) + Lt (y) = aVi.
Theorem 5.15. If L(y) + Lt (y) < 0 Vy E K n R - {0}, then there is a solution of problem (5.118).
Proof. Follows from Theorem 5.11, (5.102) and (5.103).
Corollary of Theorems 5.14 and 5.15. Let Vi > 0.
(5.119)
Then there is a unique solution of problem (5.118). Indeed, the uniqueness follows from theorem 5.14. The existence is a consequence of theorem 5.15,
since for y E K n R - {0} we have y = (a, 0) with a < 0, hence, L(y) + Lt (y) = aVi < 0.
B. Friction with a given normal force. Let a friction coefficient
7EL°°(rK), F>0 a.e.
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
215
and a normal force Fn E L°°(I'K) be given. On rK we have Tn = Fn, IT,,I < g,
where g = 3IF,aI,
ITtI. ut=0, ITtI = g =Ttut < 0. We denote the potential energy by
Lb(v) = 1A(v, v) - L(v) - L,,, (v) + j(v), with L
(v) =rKf Fvds,
1(v) =
gvt ds. IrK
The primal problem reads: find
u E V such that
Lb(u) <_ Lb(v)
dv E V.
(5.120)
Theorem 5.16. A solution of problem (5.120) exists only if I L(y) + Ln(y)I < j(y) Vy E V fl R.
Proof. See Duvaut and Lions (1972).
Corollary of Theorem 5.16. A solution of problem (5.120) exists only if
f Plds + f Fnnlds .
x
<
Inc
g lti
Ids.
Indeed, in our case we have
I L(y) + Ln(y)I = Ial I fr, Plds + IFK Fnnlds
j (y) = Iai f glti Ids. rK
Theorem 5.17. If IL(y) + Ln(y)I < j(y) dy E R f1 V - {0}, then there is a solution of problem (5.120).
,
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
216
Proof. See Duvaut and Lions (1972).
Corollary of Theorem 5.17. Let l Jr, Plds
+J
rK
F,anldsl <
f
x
g1tlIds.
(5.121)
Then there is a solution of problem (5.120). Indeed, multiplying (5.121) by jal, a # 0, yields the validity of the condition from theorem 5.17.
Theorem 5.18. Let condition (5.121) be fulfilled. Then there is a unique solution of problem (5.120).
Proof. Existence follows from the corollary of theorem 5.17. Let us prove the uniqueness.
Let u1, u2 be two solutions. Denoting L1 = L + L and taking into account the fact that j is a convex functional, we obtain:
A(ui, u2 - u1) - Ll(u2 - u1) +3(u2) -j(ui) > 0,
A(u2, ul - u2) - Li(ul - u2) +j(ul) -j(u2) > 0. By adding we obtain
A(u1 - u2, u2 - ul) > 0, hence,
u1-u2=yERf1 V, Tt(u1) = Tt(u2) = T. The condition of total equilibrium yields
L1(y) + fr T tytds = 0.
(5.122)
Tt = g a. e. on rK.
(5.123)
x
Let us assume
Then we obtain by (5.122)
-L1(y) = fr gytds = 1C
fric
gl yt Ids = ±j(y),
and condition (5.121) yields y = 0. Similarly, the assumption
Tt = -g a.e. on rK
(5.124)
2.5. Contact Problems with Fiction
217
leads to the conclusion y = 0. Now let us assume
-g < Tt < g on a set E C rK, Denoting u2
meas E > 0.
(5.125)
u, ul = u + y, we have
ut = 0,
ut + yt = 0 on E,
at, = 0 on E, which yields y = 0. The last case to be dealt with is that with
hence, yt
Tt = g on ri;
meas rl > 0,
Tt = -g on r2; meas r2 > 0,
(5.126)
where rl u r2 = rK (up to a set of zero measure). Then evidently
ut < 0,
ut + yt < 0 on rl,
ut>0, ut+yt>0
on r2.
Let us assume that yt = at, > 0 (the case yt < 0 is solved analogously). Hence,
ut < -yt < 0 on r1, ut > 0 on r2.
(5.127)
However, we have ut E H1/2(rK), which contradicts (5.127). Hence, again
y=0.
C. Realizability of the algorithm. Let us denote problem (5.18) for
Ft = F('-1), ti = 1, 2, ... , as problem (ia T), and problem (5.120) for Fn = F(,'}, i = 1,2,..., as problem (ib T). Recall that the algorithm defined at the beginning of section 2.5.22 consists of the successive solution of the problems
(1a T), (lb T), where F(°) is chosen, and F(') =
(2a T), (2b T),..., where u is the solution of the
problem (ia T), while Fdl) = Tt (u), where u is the solution of the problem (jb T).
Theorem 5.19. Let nl > 0, n2 < 0. Let 3 = const > 0. fo =
rK
F(°)tlds < 0,
(5.128)
2. One-Sided Contact of Elastic Bodies
218
P1 ds + fo { 1+
rK
ti, ) > 0.
(5.129)
Then the conditions (5.119), (5.121), which guarantee the existence and uniqueness of solution, are fulfilled for all approximation problems (ia T), (ib T), respectively, i = 1, 2, ... , and the identity
frx
Ft')tlds = fo
holds for all i.
Proof. Problem (ia T) involves the total equilibrium condition
fr P1ds +
+ F,')nl)ds
0,
JK
while problem (ib T) involves condition
J Pl ds + J (Ft')nl + F')ti)ds = 0. r
K
(Eb)
This immediately implies
f: =
IrK
Ftids = j
F1tlds = ... = fo
rK
Hence, for problem (ia T) we have
Vl =
P1ds + fi-1 = J Pids + fo. rr
r
However, by (5.128) and ti = -n2 > 0, we evidently have fo
11+!-I) irt,
<_ fo;
thus, we verify by (5.129) that Vl > 0, that is, condition (5.119) holds. Consider now problem (ib T) and verify condition (5.121). On the one hand, we obtain from (Eb),
JrrPlds + Jr
F'nlds = - fo;
(5.130)
K
on the other hand we can write after substituting from (5.130): fr K
gtlds = f T F(') Itjds = -3t1 K
FN`)ds
2.5. Contact Problems with Friction
It,
fo + J
219 Plds)
.
(5.131)
nl
From assumption (5.129) we find
fo+
r.
nl Pids> -fo It, I -
hence,
nll (fo + 1 Plds) > -fo = Vol, which is condition (5.121) with respect to equations (5.131), (5.130).
Remark 5.11. Theorem 5.19 expresses the fact that the mean value of the shear force coincides for all the iterations. Thus, the iteration solution depend on the initial choice of Ft(o) . Hence, it also follows that there is no single limit of all the iteration solutions common for all initial choices of Ft(o)
Chapter 3
Problems of the Theory of Plasticity In this chapter we will deal with variational inequalities of evolution that result from some problems of plasticity. Let us note that we will consider processes that depend on the history of loading, that is, irreversible ones. Elasto-plasticity, which has come into fashion lately, is evidently a mere special case of nonlinear elasticity with generally nonlinear Hooke's Law
ai.i c9eii -8AIn addition to nonlinearity of the inequalities (which is of geometrical character as regards contact problems), we have here a physical nonlinearity (0.1), which naturally requires further linearization if approximate methods
are to be used. For details we refer the reader to the books by Washizu (1968), Duvaut and Lions (1972), NeZas and HlaviZek (1981), and Ka6anov (1974). This theory is justly criticized for its insensitiveness to the history of loading as well as for the inadequacy of the nonlinear relation (0.1) between the Cauchy stress tensor and the tensor of small strains. In this chapter we will consider the so-called flow theory of plasticity.
It is rate independent, which limits its validity to shorter time periods, so that it cannot describe such phenomena as creep or fading memory. It is interesting that the method of penalization considered (which will be used to prove the existence of solution) by itself has some features of an approximate method. It approximates the given problem by problems for an elasto-inelastic material with internal state variables (for details, see the book by Naas and Hlav£&k (1981), which includes further references
222
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
concerning this approach). These models are of independent physical significance, and they are sensitive to creep and fading memory. When studying flow theory we will follow the above quoted book by NeLas and Hlava&k, naturally introducing the problem in a somewhat more general form (which was dealt with as a mathematical model in the fundamental works by Quoc Son Nguyen (1973), Halphen and Quoc Son Nguyen (1975), and theoretically by the above mentioned method in the paper by Ne?!as and Travni6ek (1978), which was preceded by the papers by Ne6as and Travnicek (1980), Tr'evni6ek (1976) ). The same problems were dealt with by a method based on evolution equations with maximally monotone operators in a number of papers by Groger, (see Groger (1979), (1978a), (1978b), (1977), (1980)). Groger and Nefas (1979), and Groger, Necas, Tr'avni6ek (1979). A partial theoretical solution is also given in the book by Duvaut and Lions (1972), and in C. Johnson (1976a). Groger's research is continued by Hiihnlich (1979).
To introduce the reader to the problem, let us first consider some simple yet typical examples. First of all, let us realize that we are going to follow the loading process together with the corresponding course of solution, which, in other words, means that the quantities observed will be functions of both time and space. Since a physical nonlinearity is involved (passing to the tensor of finite strains is still an unmanaged affair), we will sketch its character in the one-dimensional case of the relation between the stress
and strain (that is, by the graph of the stress-strain relation at a fixed point of the one-dimensional bar in question, e = e(t), a = Q(t) and the graph (e(t), v(t)) belongs to the plotted line). Moreover, we assume that the deformation e is the sum of the elastic and plastic deformations, that is, e = e + p, and that the relation between e, v is linear; for the sake of simplicity, let a = e. The tensor c is assumeed to satisfy E = dy , the
compatibility condition, where u is the displacement vector, while the stress tensor is assumed to satisfy dz = 0, the condition of equilibrium.
Thus, the linear elasticity is represented by the reversible process in Figure 26 and simply means p = 0. The elasto-pe rfec tly-plas tic case is shown in Figure 27. The solution in the latter case thus fulfills the condition Io(t)a < vo. Let us now assume that by increasing (or decreasing) the stress we would obtain the graph in Figure 28 and, moreover, when reaching the point ±Qo and then decreasing (increasing) the stress again, we should stay on the line o = E. In other words, this means that in the domain to _< ao no increment of the plastic deformation occurs. Let us assume that the loading reaches the stress o , and at this point let the stress fall. If we now go back along
the line'AB, then there is no change of the plastic deformation, and the
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
223
Figure 26
Q*
C
Figure 27
224
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
Figure 28
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
Figure 29
225
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
226
domain of elasticity has grown to the set Jul < Ql. Thus, we obtain the so-called isotropic strain-hardening. Let us again consider the growth process of the stress along the curve
in Figure 29. Let again no growth of the plastic deformation occur in the domain Jul < ao. Let us again reach the point A and go back along the line AB. This means that now no change of the plastic deformation
occurs in the domain Iv - (al - oo)l < ao. Consequently, the center of the convex set Jul _< Qo has shifted to the point vl - co. Thus, we obtain the so-called kinematic hardening. Naturally, the reader can imagine a combination of both hardenings; then we speak about an elasto-plastic material with hardening. The reader certainly correctly understands (we have actually mentioned the fact at the beginning) that the theoretical treatment of these problems has been successfully completed only quite recently, though the problems were formulated as early as in the 1950s (for example by Koiter (1960) and Hodge (1959)). Besides, the elasto-perfectly plastic case is much idealized and the results obtained are less complete than in the case with hardening. This is connected with the simple fact that the graph in Figure 28 does not determine e from the values of o. As concerns the case with hardening, we will solve it in a little more general setting, following the paper by News and (1978). We will also formulate in detail the special cases of both the isotropic and kinematic hardening by introducing the yield surface.
3.1
Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
We will first give the classical formulation of the problem without insisting on precision. Thus, in addition to the domain considered fl, let a time interval [0, T] be given; it will be seen from the formulation that we can
introduce another parameter t' E 10, rol such that t' = t'(t) and dt'/dt > 0 in 10, T]. Let F(t) be the vector function of the body forces and g(t) the vector function of the given stress vector on the boundary. We will deal with the traction boundary value problem; the reader will easily formulate and solve the other boundary value problems. Naturally, for every time moment t E (0, T] we assume the conditions of total equilibrium:
j F(t)dx + f(x x F(t))dx +
g(t)dS = 0,
(1.1)
f(x x g(t))dS = 0.
(1.2)
J o
3.1. Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
227
The stress tensor r = r(t) fulfills the condition of equilibrium
arij(t) +F;(t) = 0 Vt e [O, T] , i = 1 , 2 , 3. axj
(1.3)
As concerns the strain tensor e, we assume that it can be written as the sum of two symmetric tensors, e = e +P,
(1.4)
where e is the elastic and p the plastic part. The compatibility of deformations is expressed by the fact that there is a displacement vector u such that
_ E'
1
aui
auj
2
ax -
+ ax-i
(1.5)
Further, let the function of plasticity f (a) be given, which is assumed to fulfill f (0) = 0, f (a) > 0 for a # 0, and to be convex in a. Of course, we assume that f (a) is invariant when replacing aij by aji. Let ao > 0 and assume that the solution fulfills f (a) < ao For a and e, let us assume the linear Hooke's Law eij = Aijklakl,
(1.7)
with Ai jkl being functions only of x E il. Now let us assume that the increment of p can be nonvanishing only for a with f (a) = ao, and that the condition of normality holds:
pija ;
with A>0.
(1.8)
The solution a is supposed to fulfill
aijvj = gi on all.
(1.9)
Let us assume that a is the solution of our problem, and that r is another tensor which satisfies (1.3), (1.6), and (1.9). Then we can formally prove
that Jn
Aijklbkl(rij - aij)dx > 0.
(1.10)
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
228
Indeed, the compatibility condition implies 0
f ijj(rsj - a;j)dx,
(1.11)
n
but then (1.8) yields
p;j(r j - a;j) > 0,
(1.12)
which together with (1.11) and (1.7) gives (1.10).
For simplicity we will assume in this section that the loading process started with zero values F(0) = 0 and g(0) = 0. Evidently, this leads to the initial condition c(O) = 0. In order to be able to define the weak solution, let us first introduce some auxiliary spaces. If as usual S E [L 2(0)19, or c S = a;j = aji, let Co ([0, TI, S) be the space of continuously differentiable functions vanishing for t = 0 and with values in S. Similarly we define Co([0,T], [L2(tl)]3), Co ([0, T], [L2 (an)]3).
In Ca ([0, T], S) let us introduce the inner product (1.13)
f T (T(t), Q(t))dt
(with (r, a) = fo r;ja;jdx), and hence the norm T
lIrII =
J
1/2
(i (t), T(t))dt
,
(1.14)
and let us find the completion of Co in this norm. Thus, we obtain the space Ho ([0, T], S). In the same way, we introduce Ho QO, TI, IL 2( 11)13) and Ho ([0, T], [L2(an)]3). In the same way as in the space of numerical functions, we immediately conclude 11r(tl) - r(t2)II s :5 Itl - t211/ZI1rI1Ho
(1.15)
which implies that the functions r from Ho are continuous in 10, T] (with values in S); similarly for [L2(1)]3, [L2(a[1)]3.
Definition 1.1. Let F E Co ([O, T], [L2(f2)]3), g E Co ([0, T], [L2(afl)]3) and let conditions (1.1), (1.2) be fulfilled for all t E [0, T]. We say that r E S fulfills (1.3) and (1.9) if r T{je{j(v)dx = n
Ja n
/
g;v;dS+ J F;v1dx n
(1.16)
3.1. Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
229
for all v E [W1"2(12)]3. A function v E Ho([0,T],S) is a weak solution of an elasto-inelastic body with a perfectly plastic domain, if (1.16) is fulfilled for all t E [0, T], if
f (v(t)) < ao almost everywhere in ii
(1.17)
for all t E [0, TI, and if for every r E Ho ([0, T], S) satisfying both (1.16) and (1.17) and for every t E [0, T] the inequality t
f dtI Aijklakt(rij -Qi7)dx> 0 n
(1.17')
holds. In the following, we will assume Aijkl E L°O(1l),
Aijkl = Ajikl = Aklij,
(1.18)
ynij = t1ji,
(1.19)
Aijkirlij?7kl ? c[rl[2, c > 0, f E C2(R9) and
of as
(here
82f
CC<00
(1.20)
arch -
is the tensor with components of and e is the tensor with
components
3.1.1
Existence and Uniqueness of Solution
In S let us introduce the inner product
[o',r] = f Aijk,oijrkldx.
(1.21)
Q
It is easy to prove:
Theorem 1.1 (Uniqueness Theorem). There exists at most one weak solution (according to definition 1.1).
Proof. Let o 1, .2 be two solutions. Then t
t [x2,0,1
f0 0>
[Q1,a2
- a2]dt > 0,
jib' - &a- u2]dt =
-
a1]dt > 0,
fo
[o1 (t) - o2(t), a1(t) - c2(t)]
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
230
Theorem 1.2. Let the assumptions from definition 1.1 and (1.18)-(1.20) be fulfilled. Let there exist a° E Co ([0, T], S) satisfying (1.16) and f (a°(t)) + ryo°(t) < ao for t E [0, T], where I > 0. Then there exists precisely one weak solution of the first boundary value problem of the elasto-inelastic body with a perfectly plastic domain. Before proceeding to the proof of theorem 1.2, we will explain the idea leading to the introduction of the penalization functional. As we have already mentioned in the introduction, this idea leads to abstract differential equations which describe the regularized plasticity or, in other words, the plasticity with a yield surface, which is not infinitely thin." This model has a physical meaning by itself and is not rate independent. Naturally, we will go back to the formal considerations. Let us assume that if the process reaches the situation f(a(t)) = ao, there is an increase
of both the plastic deformation and the level of plasticity f(a(t)), hence generally f(a(t)) > ao, but of course f(a(t)) does not go too far from the surface f (a) = ao. This results in replacing equation (1.8) by the equation
p= E[f ao]+af, E>0.
(1.22)
For purely mathematical reasons, let us replace (1.8) by a more suitable equation of the form p
If e
- ao]+ as (1 + ([f (a) - a0]+)2) -1/2.
(1.23)
Now let us seek ac, pc in the way described at the beginning of this section; that is, by satisfying (1.1)-(1.5), (1.7), (1.9), and (1.23). Our mathematical
optimism makes us believe that in a certain sense there exist limits for e --' 0+. Since pc(t) = 0 for f (ac(t)) < ao, the same identity holds for the limit. Since }i' fulfills the condition of normality, the same holds for the limit. However, now the pc's are in a sense bounded. Since a f laa is by assumption a bounded tensor as well, we have 1
[f(ac(t)) - a0[+
< C < 00,
E [1 + ([f (a) - ao]+)2]1/2 -
hence, for e --p 0 we have f(a(t)) < ao. It turns out that our optimism has not deceived us. In the paper by NeLas and Travnflek (1980) a slightly simpler proof of existence of solution is given, which coincides with our course of proof provided the matrix A in relation (1.7) is an identity matrix.
Proof of Theorem 1.2. Let us introduce the penalization functional g(a) =
f[{([f(a) - ao]+)2 + 1}1/2 - 1]dx.
(1.24)
3.1. Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
231
We find that g(a) is Gateaux differentiable; that is,
- aol+aflaaij r; dx dda g(Q + ar)1a=o = Dg(a r) = fo [1[f(a) + (PO- ao]+)211/2 ,
3
(1.24')
Hence, we obtain monotonicity of Dg(a, ):
Dg(a,a - r) - Dg(r,a - r) > 0,
(1.25)
and
JDg(a,r)) < c[[a[[s[[r[[s. Let e > 0 and let us look for a', p` E Cp ([0, TI, S) such that
(1.26)
e' = Ac' (componentwise: es = A{jk(ak,),
(1.27)
= 1 If (a) -aol+af(a)laa W A'(v)af(a)
(1.28)
is the compatible strain tensor,
(1.29)
PE
8a
E [1 + ([f (a) - ao]+)211/2
EE = eE + pE
aE
(1.30)
fulfills (1.16).
Problem (1.27)-(1.30) will be transformed to the initial problem for an abstract differential equation. To this end, let So C S be the orthogonal complement to the space
E _ {E E S; E,; =
2
(a'Uixj+ aU?)
,
u E [WI,2(n)]3),
Korn's inequality (see Chapter 2.2) implies that E is closed. Hence, the condition of compatibility of the tensor a is equivalent to condition (E, w) = 0 Vw E So.
(1.31)
Now (1.16) allows So to be interpreted as the subspace of those tensors from S which satisfy the condition of equilibrium (1.3) with 3 = 0 and conditions (1.9) with g - 0. Further, let us denote by P the orthogonal projector of S to So. Conditions (1.27), (1.29), (1.31) yield P(A&E +jE) = 0,
(1.32)
PA&E = -P [.A(a)L].
(1.33)
hence, (1.28) implies
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
232
PA&E = a', PA I B. Now let us look for aE = a° + &E, &E E So, and put However, the operator B has an inverse in So, since for r" E So we have
(BT,7) _ (PAT,f _ (AT,T) > CIITIis
(1.34)
Thus, we may apply the Lax-Milgram Theorem' (see Rektorys (1974)). Hence, we can transcribe (1.33) in the form
aE = -BQ° - P [Ai0 + B-'aE)8a(a°
+ B-'a) 1 .
(1.35)
Thus, our problem is transformed to that of solving the equation (1.35) in So with the initial condition aE(0) = 0. From (1.20) we find that the right-hand side of (1.35) is Lipschitzian in the variable aE, hence, there is a unique solution of (1.35) and by substituting into (1.27), (1.28), and (1.29) we determine the tensors eE, pE, eE Now let r E C([0, TI, So). From (1.27), (1.28), (1.24'), (1.31) we obtain -1
f [&E, fI dt + E
r
Dg(uE, r")dt = 0.
(1.36)
0
Put r" = ry(&E - 6,0) + aE - a° We have ft
Dg(aE,7(E - &0) + aE - a°)dt = 7g(aE(t))
0
t
+
f[DVa-(7°+a°))-Dg(a°+a°,aE-(7a°+a°))]dt; (1.37)
we have used the condition f (a° (t) +-y&° (t)) < ao, which implies Dg(-y&° + ao, aE - (7QO + &o)) = 0. Hence, the monotonicity condition (1.25) yields
fD(i(&- v0) + aE - a°)dt > ryg(a(t)). From (1.36) and (1.38) we obtain 1g(a(t)) -< c
j
0
E
Let e,, - 0 be chosen so that a",.
+
(1.38)
[a°,a°1)dt.
(1.39)
a (weakly) in Ho ([0, T], S). Since
(aE° (t), T) = J t (oE", r)dt 0
If B = B', then the well-known Riess Theorem for the inner product (Be,T) in So applies; the Lax-Milgram theorem is its immediate generalization to nonsymmetric operators.
3.1. Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
233
for all r E S, we have o "(t) - c(t) for all t E [0,T]. Now (1.39) yields
g(c`'(t)) < cle",
(1.40)
and since the functional g(a) is weakly lower semicontinuous by virtue of condition (1.25), we conclude
g(o(t)) < liminf g(aE"(t)) = 0.
(1.41)
n-+cc
Hence, f(a(t)) < ao. Now let r E Ho ([0, T], S) fulfill (1.16) and (1.17). For f = aE" - r we obtain from (1.36): 1
rt
0=
J0
t
[Dg(cr, aE" - r)
[cE-, aE^ - -r]dt + E
Dg(r,a- r)]dt > However, then
0
j
AQ° - r]dt.
/t
t
0:5 lim sup J [vE", r - or'- ]dt
2
[o, r]dt 0
0
-
(1.42)
lnrn nf[ae"(t), aE" (t)] <_ [ [o, r - a]dt.
0
(1.43)
0
Let us note that the yield surface
fe(a)4 [E2+a°vD]1/2-E,
E >
,
a'P 13 = aij - 36ijQkk,
fulfills the conditions of theorem 1.2. For f (Q) = [aD aD$3 ] 1/2 we additionally
have to prove the possibility of the limiting process a - 0.
3.1.2
Solution by Finite Elements
We shall show how to solve variational evolutionary inequalities of the type (1.10). However, we will restrict ourselves to the case when the body oc-
cupies a polyhedral domain 0 C R", n = 2, 3, and to the displacement boundary value problem (an = P,n). We will follow C. Johnson (1976b), who also proved existence and uniqueness of the solution of this problem. Let Ro stand for the space of symmetric matrices of the type (nx n) (the stress tensors). Let us assume that we are given the function of plasticity
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
234
f : R, -i It, which is convex and continuous in It,, and a constant ao > 0. Denote
B={rERo, f(r)
Let f (0) = 0. We introduce the set of plastically admissible stress fields
P={rESlr(x)EB
a.e. in fl).
The body forces let be given in the form
F(t, x) = 7(t)F°(x), where F° E [C(C)]" and -y E C2 (I) is a nonnegative function on the interval I = [0, T], -y(O) = 0. We introduce the set of statically admissible stress fields
E(t) = j r E S ll
1
r{7e (v)dx = 1 F;(t)vidx V E [Wo'2(f2)]" } n
1))
and put
K(t) = E(t) n P. Analogously to definition 1.1, we say that a E Ho (I, S) is a weak solution of the elasto-inelastic body with a perfectly plastic domain if for almost all t E I we have
a(t) E K(t),
[v(t), r - a(t)] > 0 VT E K(t).
(1.44)
Let us recall that this definition differs from definition 1.1 in that (1.17') results only by integrating (1.44) with respect to time. Inequality (1.44) immediately corresponds to (1.10). Zero displacement is given on the bound-
ary aft. C. Johnson proved existence and uniqueness of the weak solution of problem (1.44) (see C. Johnson (1976a)), such that or E L°°(I,S) and Q E L2 (I, S), under the following assumption:
there is X E K(t), where [ry(t)I = tmal [7(t)1,
(1.45)
and positive constants C, b such that ]9(x)] < C for almost all x E 11 and ± (1 + 6)X E P. With the aim of defining approximate solutions of problem (1.44), we introduce finite-dimensional internal approximations of the set E(t),
Eh(t) c E(t) Vt c I, 0 < h < ho.
3.1. Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
235
The sets Eh(t) can be constructed in R2 as sums of a particular solution X(t) of the equations of equilibrium and the subsets Eh = Nh(R), which were introduced in section 2.4.11. Then the parameter h is the maximal side of the used triangulation Th. Here we deal with block triangular finite elements and a piecewise linear stress field. The closed convex set B can be approximated as well, for instance, by the sets
Bh = {r E S I f,h(T) < ao, i = 1,...,Mh}, {{
with fi,h are certain linear functions such that Bh C B. Then
Ph={rESI T(x)EBh a.e. in R} as an approximation of the set P. If we now define
Kh(t)
Eh(t) n Ph,
then Kh c K(t) for all t c I. We introduce the discretization of the time interval I. Let N be a positive integer, k = TIN, mk, m = 0,1,...,N, I,,, = [t.-1, t.1,
T' = T(tm), arm = (r, -
rm-1)/k
Instead of the variational inequality (1.44) we shall solve the discrete problem: find o E Kh (t,,,), m = 1, ... , N, such that [aahk, T - ahk] > 0 Yr E Kh (tm), m = 1, ... , N, ahk = 0.
(1.46)
Let us assume that the following analog of assumption (1.45) holds: There exists Xh E Kh (t) and positive constants C, 6 independent of h and such that I Xh (x) I < C for almost all
xEf2and ±(1+6)XhEPh.
(1.47)
Problem (1.46) is uniquely solvable. This follows from the fact that for all m, ohk is the element which minimizes the strictly convex quadratic functional 1
[r, r] - [ahk, r]
on the closed convex set Kh(t,,,). Thus, on each time level t,,, we have to solve the quadratic programming problem.
3.1.21. A Priori Error Estimates. Let us assume that we have obtained the exact solution ohk of problem (1.46) and let us estimate the error am -
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
236
ahk, where a'° = a(t,,,,) is the exact solution of the original problem (1.44).
To this end it is useful to assume that the partition of the interval I is ordered (possibly nonuniformly) in such a way that -y(t) is a monotonic function in each subinterval I,,,. However, since the proof of the a priori error estimate changes only inessentially, we will, in the sequel, consider an equidistant partition for the sake of simplicity. First, for q = (q1) ... , qN ), q"` E S, let us define
Ilglil.(S) = E kllgmllS m= 1
Lemma I.I. If (1.47) is valid, then there exist positive constants C and ko such that Ilaahkllz2(s) < C
(1.48)
for h < ho, k < ko.
Proof. Analogous to that of lemma 2 in the paper by C. Johnson (1976a) (see also Hlav6Zek (1980) or 3.2.21). Here we omit the details. O Let us define e(h, k)
rnf 11o, - r1112(s),
where
K={r=(T1,...,TN)ITmEKh(tm), m=1,...,N}. The quantity e(h, k) is actually determined by the approximation properties of the sets Eh(t), Ph and by the regularity of the solution a, provided we have any information at all about the latter.
Theorem I.S. Let assumptions (1.45), (1.47) be fulfilled and let a, ahk be solutions of problems (1.44), (1.46), respectively. Then for k sufficiently small and h < ho we have
max IIam - ahklls < C(e1/2(h, k) + k1/2). M
(1.49)
Proof. First of all, we have [Q, r - a] > 0 Yr E K(t), a.e. t E I,
(1.50)
[aahk, r - ahk) > 0 Vr E Kh (t,,), m = 1, ... , N.
(1.51)
We extend ahk to the whole interval I as follows:
ahk(t) = A(t)ahk 1 + (1 - a(t))ahk,
3.1. Prandtl-Reuss Model of Plastic Flow
237
where
fi(t) =
7(t) - _1(tm) , t E I,,,, provided 7(t,,,) 'Y(tm-1) - %(tm)
A(t) _ (t,,, - t)/k,
54
t E I,, provided ry(tm) _ l(tm-i)
Then we easily check that vhk (t) E E(t) for all t E I, taking into account the monotonicity of the function ry in each subinterval Im. The last property also implies that 0 < A(t) < 1. Since P is convex, we also have vhk(t) E P for all t E I. Summarizing, we conclude that vhk (t) E K(t) for all t E I. Now, putting r = vhk in (1.50), we obtain
[a, ahk - a] ? 0 a.e. in I. Integrating over I,,, we arrive at the inequality
-
[aam, am - am]
m + o (t) - Ohk(t)]dt.
(1.52)
Let us consider rh E K such that Ila-ThII12(S) s 2E(h,k)
and substitute r = rh in (1.51). Thus, we obtain (1.53)
laahk, rh - ahkl > 0.
By virtue of (1.52), (1.53) we come to the following inequality for the error e = a - vhk: [aem, em] C 1aahk, Th - am] + I rm I ,
where r,,, is the right-hand side of (1.52). Multiplying this inequality by k and summing over m yields: N CI)aahk 11l3(s) IITh
Max IlemIIS
-
vlt13(s) + 2k E IrmI.
(1.54)
m=1
For rm we may write 1/2
Irml
kJ
II&(t)IIS
(
(kaoz Is + k112 (f
Ilaltsds)
m
< Ck112llaahklls
I
dt
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
238
< CJ
IIaIIsdt + Ckllaahkll2
Let us substitute into (1.54). Thus, we obtain the estimate max ile"`IIS < 2Clla0rhk III2(s)e(h, k)
+ Ck
l
116,
> kII aahk II S +
(t) II
sdt
< C1(e(h, k) + k),
by simply taking into account the inequality
j IId(t)Ilsdt < oo and applying lemma 1. This completes the proof of theorem 1.3.
Remark 1.1. If n = 2 and the solution a is sufficiently smooth, we can prove that e(h, k) < Ch2 with C independent of h, k by using the approximations Eh(t) = X(t) e Nh(i2), Bh = B. Here X(t) is a particular solution of the equations of equilibrium (1.3) and Nh (f2) are the spaces of piecewise linear finite elements for the equilibrium model (see section 2.4.11). (In the case n = 3 we can use composite tetrahedrons and piecewise linear stress fields-see KlI ek (1981).) The proof is a special case of that of theorem 2.4 in the next section, and hence is omitted.
3.2
Plastic Flow with Isotropic or Kinematic Hardening
We start with formal considerations as in the preceding section. Let us again assume that p = 0 provided f (a) < ao. Now we do not exclude the hardening, that is, the level of the yield surface in the course of the process increases to f (a) = a > ao, when p again fulfills the normality condition, but after another fall of stress to the level f (o) < a we have p = 0. Let
a(t) = max{ao, max f (a(t'))} o
(2.1)
be the internal state variable describing the level of the yield surface. Let us assume
a p
as
a.
(2.2)
3.2. Plastic Flow
239
This relation is general in the following sense. Let us assume that p h(f (o)) Of &, where h(A) > 0 for A > 0. If f * (a) = H(f (a)), where
H(7) =
J 7 h1/2(co)dcP,
then with a* for f*(cr) and ao = H(ao)
.
*
h(f (a)) a-« = as a . Putting 3(a, a)
f (a) - a we have p
a3.
a3. a = _ aa a, T(o,a) <0.
aaa'
(2.3)
The situation just described is often called the isotropic hardening, though for justifying such a term we have to assume that f (a) is a function only of the invariants of a. Let us now consider a simple case of the so-called kinematic hardening. Let f be the tensor of n x n internal state variables, which are connected with the tensor p of the plastic deformation by the relation (2.4)
Q = Bp,
where B is a regular matrix again satisfying Bijkt E LO°(fl), Bi,,kt
for £i, = ji.
Bjiki = Bkuij and Let us seek a(t) such that
(2.5)
f(a - Q) <- ao,
and
Aaa'
where A> O.
(2.6)
Put ry = B'1/a{4 and 3(a, ry) `V f (a - B'/try) - ao. Again we have
3(a,7) <0,
p=)!,
.
=-Aa
A>0.
(2.7)
We can also consider the combination of both the isotropic and kinematic hardenings: in the case we additionally set a = max { ao, max f (a(t') - B1/27(t')) } ,
l
o
(2.8) ))
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
240
3(a,'7, a) - f (a - B112ry) - a and
Again we have 3(a, ry, a) < 0, P = aa3', ry' _
as
a= -aa3, a,,
(2.9') -aa3.
as
(2.10)
Thus, we can see that in all cases we were given a generalized yield function 3(a, ry, a) and that the solution fulfilled, in addition to the conditions (2.3), (2.4), (2.5), (2.7), (2.9), also (2.9') and P
aa3 , as
ry
= -ary aa 3 , a = -A a3, as
(2.11)
where A > 0 and A = 0 provided 3(a,ry, a) < 0. Further, the hardening has been characterized by
a3 a3
a3 a3 +-->c>0. a7, j ary,j as as -
(2.12)
We could suggest further generalizations following the ideas of NeUs, Travnftek (1978), based on the paper by Halphen and Quoc Son Nguyen (1975). However, in this book we will keep the level of generality reached above.
Let us notice another excellent feature of the equations (2.11): the direction of the vector (P, -j, -a) coincides with that of the outward normal to the yield surface 3(a, ry, a) 0. Consequently, if 3(0, ry"", a) < 0, we obtain
Pij (Qij - oij) - 7,j (7ij - 1',j) - a(a - a) < 0,
(2.13)
which after integration over 0 yields
(P,d - a) - ('Y,7-ry)-(a,&-a) <0,
(2.14)
where the inner products in both S and L2 are denoted by the same symbol. If v satisfies (1.16), then in the same way as (1.10) we obtain the fundamental inequality of plasticity [Q,a - a] + (ry,ry- - ry) + (a,& - a) > 0.
(2.15)
3.2. Plastic Flow
3.2.1
241
Existence and Uniqueness of Solution of the Plastic Flow Problem with Hardening
First of all, we call the reader's attention to the fact that the method described in this section actually coincides with that presented in section 3.1, and hence also the Prandtl-Reuss model of plastic flow can be solved in the general setting. However, the hardening condition, represented by inequality (2.12), makes it moreover possible to reversely determine A from (2.11), thus going back to the classical formulation, and also to find the tensor of plastic deformation p (that of elastic deformation e is given by the relation (1.7)), hence c = e+p. Consequently, in this case we determine the strain tensor as well. Moreover, in the case of isotropic hardening we obtain the relation
a=max{ao, max f(a(t'))}. l o
(2.16)
JJJ
Since we will introduce another easy generalization in this section, which will consist of the fact that generally a(0) # 0, we will consider the spaces H1([0, T], S), the closure of C1([0, T], S) in the norm T
CJo (IIr11s + lIT[[s)dt I
1/2 (2.17)
The space H1([0, T], S) is obviously a Hilbert space with the inner product
f T [ (r, a) + (r, o)]dt.
(2.18)
Definition 2.1. Let F E Ci([0, T], IL 2((1)13), g E C'([O, T], [L2(an)]3) and let conditions (1.1), (1.2) be fulfilled for all t E [0,T]. We call a E H1((0, T), S), y E H1((0, T), S), a E H1((0, T), L2 (12)), a weak solution of the first problem for an elasto-inelastic body with internal state variables,
if a(t) satisfies (1.16) for all t E [0,T], a(0) = ao (ao satisfies (1.16)), y(0) = yo, a(0) = ao, and 3(ao, yo, ao) < 0,
(2.19)
where 3(a, y, a) is the generalized yield function, and for all t E [0, T] we have
3(a (t), -t (t), a(t)) < 0.
(2.20)
Let r E H1((0, T), S), 6 E H1((0, T), S), 8 E H1((0, T), L2 (f2)), let r(t) satisfy the condition (1.16) for all t E [0, T]. Further, let 3(r(t), 6(t), 8(t)) < 0
(2.21)
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
242
holds for all t E [0, T]. Then the variational inequality of evolution of the flow theory t
t
t
J [a, r - a]dt + J (7, b - 7)dt + / (a, - a)dt >_ 0 0
0
(2.22)
0
must be fulfilled for all t E [0, TI.
We will assume that I is twice continuously differentiable with respect to its arguments, that it is convex and all its second derivatives are bounded. Further, we will asume that if r E C([O, T], S), -y E C([O, T], S), a E C([0,T],L2(f2)), then there exist 6 E C([0,T],S), 6 E C([O,T],L2(f2)) such that 3(r(t),7(t) + 6(t), a(t) + /9(t)) < 0 for all t E [0, T].
Theorem 2.1. Let us consider the problem of an elasto-inclastic body with interval state variables according to definition 2.1. Let the function 3(a, ry, a) satisfy the above formulated assumptions. Then there exists a unique solution of the problem.
Proof. The uniqueness if proved as easily as in theorem 1.1. The existence will be proved again by the penalization method introduced in section 3.1. Let us seek continuously differentiable functions with values in S (or in L2(t2), respectively): a', 7E, a', eE, pE, fulfilling for all t E [0, T] the following conditions: aE fulfills (1.16), (2.23) eE = Ac r'.
(2.24)
Let us further introduce the penalization functional 9(a,'Y, a) =
Jn
({[(3(a,'Y, a))+12 + 1)1/2 - 1)dx,
(2.25)
and let us use the symbols Dog, Dig, Dag to denote its partial derivatives. Let us also assume that PE = e D.,9,
p'(0) = po E S,
(2.26)
7E _ - eD79,
'y(0) = 'Yo,
(2.27)
'if _ -1 D.9,
a&(0) = ao,
(2.28)
0 (0) = a0,
(2.29)
the tensor c = e + p is compatible.
(2.30)
3.2. Plastic Flow
243
Let P be the projector from the proof of theorem 1.2. Then we have
P(Aof +pf) = 0.
(2.31)
Now let co E C1([O,T],S) be a tensor such that a°(t) satisfies (1.16), a°(0) = ao, and let us look for a`(t) = a°(t)+of(t), a6(t) E So for all t E [0, T]. As in the proof of theorem 1.2, put
PAaf = a'.
(2.32)
Hence, (2.26)-(2.30) imply the conditions
of = -PAv° - Day, where Dog = D ,g(a° +
(2.33)
of (0) = 0,
(PA)-1a6,a),
7f = - e D, g,
7f (0) = 70,
(2.34)
of = -1 D,, g,
af(0) = ao.
(2.35)
The assumptions on the function 3(a, ry, a) imply that Dog, D7 g, Da g are Lipschitzian, and hence there exists a unique solution in the space C1([O, T], S) x Cl ([O, T], S) x C1([0, T], L2(f1)). Now put r = o + a'' -
O° - a°, 'y = if + ,yf - 6, a = of + of - P with 6 E C([0, T], S), $ E C([0, T], L2 (fl)) and 3(Q° (t) + a° (t), 6 (t), $(t)) < 0 for all t E 10, T]. Thus
we can determine p E C1([O,T],S) from (2.26). Now (2.27)-(2.28) and
/'f(a,cx)dt
(2.31) imply
f[br1dt+ J0(if, ry)dt + t
+
fI(Dg, r) + (D7g,
(2.36)
) + (D«g, a)]dt = 0.
Again we have
f +
f
t[(Dag, r) + (D7g,'y) + (D,,g, a)]dt g(af (t), -Yf (t), af(t)) - g(ao, 7o, o o)
t [
(Dog, o- Q° - °) + (D,r g, g(a'(t),
- 6) + (Dag,
- Q)]dt
-Y' (t), a' W) + fot [ (DOg(a', -y', a'), of - a° - o°
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
244
-yE - 6) + (D.g(cr , 7E, a'), a'' -,0)
+ (D7 g(a', 'YE,
aE - U° - a°) - (D.rg(a0, 6, P), -y' - 6)
(D, g(dO + co, 6,
- (Da 9(a° + 0, 6, ), aE
- $)]dt > 9(o (t), YE(t), aE(t))
(2.37)
Here we have used the conditions g(010,70, ao) = 0 and F(&° +a°, 6,6) < 0, which yield Dg (e° + co, 6, f) = 0. Hence, we obtain from (2.36) and (2.37)
f
+
t
0
+
e
g(a' (t), 'YE (t), a' (t)) < C1.
(2.38)
Let en - 0, En > 0 be a sequence chosen so that c'- o- in H'((0, T), S), a in H1((0, T), L2 (fl)); we again have aE" (t) - a(t), 7E" (t) - ry (t), aE" (t) - a(t) for all t c [0, T].
7E* - - in H1((0, T), S), aE" Now (2.38) implies
g(aE"(t),'YE"(t),aE"(t))
Glen,
(2.38)
hence again,
g(a(t), 7(t), a(t)) < 0 #, F(a(t), ry(t), a(t)) < 0.
(2.39)
Let r, 6, $ be a triplet of elements from definition 2.1. Then similar to (1.42), (2.36) yields t
t
0 > fo
aE"
t
- r]dt + f (7E",'YE" - 6)dt + f (aE", aE" - Q)dt, (2.40) 0
0
and the proof can be completed as previously. Theorem 2.2. Let the assumptions of theorem 2.1 be fulfilled together with condition (2.12). Let a, -y, a be the solution of the problem. Put A = A(t, x) = 0 provided 3(a(t, x), ry(t, x), a(t, x)) < 0
(for almost all (t, x) from (0, T) x il),
a=
aF 8a a
OF 8F provided 8F OF 9. 09.7 +aa as
(2.41)
3.2. Plastic Flow
245
I (a (t, x), 7(t, x), a(t, x)) = 0
(2.42)
(for almost all (t, x) from (0, T) x f2) and solve the equation
P =A
-,
p(O) = po
(2.43)
in H'((O,T),S). Then
-a 8 F
wry,
'Y(O)=7o
(2.44)
a(0) = ao
(2.45)
(in the sense of H'((O,T),S)),
a = -a
aF ,
(in the sense of H1((O,T),L2(c l)), e(t) + p(t) is a compatible tensor.
(2.46)
o', ryE" -j ry, aE' - a, pE" - p Moreover, if En --p 0, En > 0, then or'(by the proof of theorem (2.1); that is, they converge weakly in the spaces H1((0, T), S), H1((O, T), S), H1((0, T), L2(fl)), H1((O, T), S), respectively. Denote An =
F(aE", ryE", C&) + [1 + (F(cr ",'YE", aE")+)21-1/2.
(2.47
En
Then An
) in L2((O,T),L2(l)) (= L2((0,T) x f2)), and hence, A > 0.
Further, o
-+ a in C([O,T[,S), ryE^ - ry in C((O,T[,S), aE" - a in
C([0, T], S).
Proof. Let us consider the sequences aE", ryE", aE^, pE". By virtue of the uniqueness of solution we evidently have (in the respective spaces) aE" - a, ryE" ry, a',, a. From (2.26)-(2.30) we obtain /'t
f 1
t
(aE^a - aE"[dt+
0
fo
(1!E",ry -7E")dt
t
+
1(aE",a - aE")dt > 0,
(2.48)
0
hence,
IIaln(t) - a(t)III +
IIryE"(t)
- _y(t)III
+ IIaE^(t) - a(t)IIL3(0) <- an(t) -. 0.
(2.49)
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
246
However, the functions a'-(t) are 2-equi-H6lderian in S (and similarly aE"(t)). Hence, (2.49) implies uniform convergence of of", 7E,,, at- in C([0, T], S), C([O, T], S), C([O, T], L2 (f1)), respectively. From (2.27), (2.28) we obtain 7
jM a7
OF OF ary ary
L
aE,.aF as 8F OF
(2.50)
as as
aF
E
ao
act '
where
aF
aF
aF (of", 7En
a7a7 -
,
aE"
and similarly for as . Thus, (2.50) implies A,,
)1 in L2((0, T), L2 (0)).
Hence, p" - p in H' ((0, T), S) and equations (2.41)-(2.45); (2.46) is a consequence of compatibility of eE" + ". Now let us choose a sequence en -+ 0, such that r ' --+ a almost everywhere in (0, T) x fl and similarly -ye" -i 7, aE" ---' a. Let (t, x) E (0, T) x n be such a point of convergence and let
F(a(t, x), 7(t, x), a(t, x)) < 0.
(2.51)
Then for large n we have F(oE" (t, x), 7E"(t, x), aE"(t, x)) < 0, which yields AE" (t, x) = 0.
Let Mno C (0, T) x 0 be such a set that F(a'n(t, x), ,I "(t, x), aE"(t, x)) )) < 0
for n > no, (t, x) E Mno . On
0=f
A'10 dtdx -
M"o
we have
JM"p
) i dtdx V O E L2 (Mno ),
hence, .1(t, x) = 0 almost everywhere in Mno. If
M = {(t, x) E (0, T) x fl; (2.51) is valid},
then M = uco_1Mnp. Further, a(t), 1(t), a(t) have classical derivatives for almost all (t, x) E (0, T) x ft. (This follows from the properties of the spaces H'; see Necas (1967).) If at such a point F(o(t, z), 7(t, x), a(t, x)) = 0,
3.2. Plastic Flow
247
then dt [F] = 0 as well, and (2.44), (2.45) imply (2.42).
Remark 2.1. If F(62,1, a) = f (o) - a and a(0) = ao > 0, then according to theorem 2.2 we have a = A > 0, a = 0 for f (a) < a and a = a Q for f (Q) = a. It is seen that a(t) > max{ao, f (a(t))}
(2.52)
for almost all points x E 0, since f (a(t)) < a(t). On the other hand, a = o v holds only for f (a) = a (otherwise a = 0). Hence,
a(t) < max{ao, max f (v(t'))}; o
but since a(t) is nondecreasing, (2.52) implies
a(t) > max{ao, omax f (a(t'))}.
a(t) = max{ao, max f (Q(t'))}. o<:
3.2.2
Solution of Isotropic Hardening by Finite Elements
In this section we will solve boundary value problems of the theory of plastic flow with isotropic hardening. As we already know, these problems are
described by relations (2.1)-(2.3) and lead to the time-dependent variational inequality (2.15), where of course the second term is dropped. We will proceed in the same way as in the paper by HlavRek (1980), which is based on some results of C. Johnson ((1976b), (1978), (1977)). We will consider a body in R", n = 2, 3, occupying a polyhedral domain
A. Let us denote I = [0, T]. The symbol C will, as above, stand for a positive constant that may assume different values at different places. Ro is the space of symmetric (n x n)-matrices.
Let us assume that a yield function f : R, - R is given, which is convex and bounded in R,, continuously differentiable in R, - Q, where Q is a one-dimensional subspace of Rs and satisfying f (.1v) _ I If (a) VA E R, Vc E R0.
Let us assume that this function also fulfills condition 3C > 0, 1 a f I < C Vi, j, Vo E R0 - Q.
aaij
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
248
As an example of a function satisfying the above assumptions let us mention the von Mises yield function (for n = 3)
f(a) = (.D0D)1/a' where oD = a - 36;jvkk is the stress deviator. Let
ao=ruuro, runro=0, where each of the sets ru and ro is either empty or an open set in afl. Let us assume that we are given the (reference) vector of the body forces
F° E [C((l)]" and of the surface loads g° E [L2(ro)]". if ru = 0, let the condition of the total equilibrium be fulfilled, that is, (1.1) and (1.2) for n = 3 respectively, and
fo
(x1F2
x2F°)dx+
j(xig- x2g)ds = 0
(instead of (1.2)) for n = 2. Let the actual body forces and surface loads be
F(t, x) = ry(t)F°(x) in I x f1, g(t, x) = ry(t)g° (x)
on I x ro,
with ry : I - R a nonnegative function from C2(I), such that
3t1 > 0, y(t) = 0 bt E [0,t1]. Again, we introduce the set of statically admissible stress fields:
E(t) = E(F(t), g(t)) = {o E S ] fo o c1 (v)dx
=
Jn
F;(t)vidx+ j g;(t)v;ds VvEV}, ff r,
where
V= (V E [W 1"2((l)]" I v= 0 on ru}. Finally, let us recall the definition (see (2.3))
3(r, a) = f (r) - a. We denote
H = S x L2(f2),
(3.3)
3.2. Plastic Flow
249
{(r, a) E R, x R I F(r, a):5 0},
B
P= {(r, a) E H I (r(x), a(x)) E B a.e. in n}, K(t) _ (E(t) x L2(11)) n P, t E I.
(3.4)
Let the coefficients of the generalized Hooke's Law satisfy conditions (1.18), (1.19). Further, let a positive constant ao be given. For couples (a, a) we introduce a new symbol &, for example,
&= (a, a),
T=(T,I'),
and we define the inner products with the corresponding norms:
(&,T) =a,,r;,+afi, (a, 0. =
Izl=(T,T)1I2,
f(6,)dx, ll&= (d, a)o 2'
{&, f} = [a, r] + (a, R)o,n,
III&111= {&, &}i/2
Similarly to definition 2.1, a weak solution will be a couple & _ (a, a) E
Ho (I, S) x Hl (I, L2(0)) such that a(0) = ao, &(t) E K(t), and d {
k) - &(t) } > 0 W = (r, a) E K(t) T
,
(3.5)
holds almost everywhere in I.
Let us point out that our definitions corresponds to a(0) = 0 and to the zero displacement on r,,. The time-dependent variational inequality (2.22) from definition 2.1 results by integrating (3.5) with respect to the time variable provided -y =_ 0 (that is, without the kinematic hardening), and it is equivalent to (3.5). The existence and uniqueness of solution of (3.5) was studied for instance by C. Johnson (1978) for an = ru, and the case an = r, is dealt with in the book by and Hlav£Lek (1981). With the aim of approximately solving problem (3.5), we first introduce finite-dimensional (inner) approximations of the set E(t):
Eh(t) =X(t)+Eh,
0
where X E Ho (I, S) is a fixed stress field such that X(t) E E(t) a.e. in I and Eh C E(0, 0) is the finite dimensional subspace of the self-equilibriated stress fields. Then, evidently Eh(t) C E(t). The existence of the function X will be established later in lemma 2.2. Let Vh C L2(fl) be a finite- dimensional subspace-an approximation of L2(fl). Assume that Vh includes constant functions.
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
250 Define
Kh (t) = (Eh (t) x Vh) n P,
so that Kh(t) C K(t). We again introduce a discretization of the time interval I, that is, k =
TIN, tm = mk, m = 0, 1, ... , N, I. = [t.- 1, tm], fm = f (tm), afn =
(fm - f--')/k. \\
Instead of (3.5) we will solve the following approximate problem: find hk E Kh (t,,,), such that for m = 1, ... , N we have {a&hk,T-dhk}>0
WEKh(tm).
(3.6)
Since am minimizes the strictly convex functional
_(a, dm-1}
(3.6')
2IIlaIII2
on the closed convex set K,,(tm), there exists a unique solution provided Kh(t..) # 0. (Lemma 2.2 below yields a sufficient condition for K,, (tm) # 0, since fi(t) E K,, (t).)
3.2.21. A Priori Error Estimates. First, we prove an important auxiliary result. Define 1/2
Ilglll,(H) = E kllgmll2) M=1
for q = (g1,...,gN), qm E H. Lemma 2.1. Assume if ro # 0, then there exists a function X° E [L- (O)]n' n E(F°, g°).
(3.7)
Then there exist positive constants C, k° such that I119°hklll2(H) < C
(3.8)
for k
divX1=-F° inil
can be obtained by a mere integration). Let the vector function g° X1 v, where v denotes theunit outward normal, be piecewise linear on ro with respect to a simplicial partition of ro. Then condition (3.7) is
3.2. Plastic Flow
251
fulfilled. Indeed, there is a simplicial partition of 0 and a x2 E Eh (see
section 2.4.11) such that
X2 . V = g° - Xi . v on ra. Putting x° = xl + x2 we obtain X° E [L°° (fl)]n',
div x° = -F° in 0, x° v = g° on r,,
which implies x° E E(Fo,go) To prove lemma 2.1 we need some auxiliary results:
Lemma 2.2. Let (3.7) be fulfilled. Then there is e(t) _ (X(t), S(t)) E K(t) Vt E I,
(O) = (0, ao),
and positive constants C, 61 such that
suplld'E/dt'll
t), 8B) > 61
Proof. If r, # 0 we use X°; if PO
Vt E I, a.e. in fl.
(3.9) (3.10)
0 then we use
X° E [LOO (fl)]n2 n E(F°),
obtained by integrating the equations of equilibrium div x° = -F° in 0. Put X(t) = -Y(t)X°,
S(t) = -Y(t)Ci + ao,
where Cl is a suitably chosen constant. Then evidently X(t) E E(t) for t E I and f (x°(x)) < Cl a.e. in f for a certain constant Cl > 0, due to the boundedness of x°. Thus, we have
T(x, c) = f(x) - s ='Y(t)lf (x°) - C,] - ao < -ao < 0
(3.11)
for all t E I and almost all x E 0. Hence, = (X, S) E P Vt E I, £(t) E K(t), £(0) = (0, ao). Since Xo is bounded and ry E C2 (I), we easily find that (3.9) holds.
In order to prove (3.10), let us observe that (3.11), (3.2) imply that there is 61 > 0 such that
T(e(t)+p)50 VpERoxR, lpls61
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
252
Hence, e(t) + p E B, which yields (3.10). Let us prove lemma 2.1 by the penalty method. Let 7r be the projection
operator to a closed convex set B in the space R, X R. Let us introduce the penalty functional
Jµ(r) =
2µIIf-7rf1I2,
µ>0, fEH.
(3.12)
Define new approximations ahkµEEh(tm)XVh,
m=0,1,...,N
by the identities (omitting for brevity the indices hkµ in the following: {eam, f} + (J,A(Um), f)o = 0
Yr E Eh X Vh,
(3.13)
0
Notice that the Gateaux derivative of J. is J"'(8)
7r&). 14
Problem (3.13) has a unique solution for every m, since b' minimizes the coercive, strictly convex and continuous functional 1111&1112
2
on the set
+ kJ,. (6) - {ofn-1, o}
x Vh, which is closed and convex in H.
Lemma Z.S. Let condition (3.7) be fulfilled. Then there are positive constants C, ko such that for k < ko, 0 < h < ho and µ > 0 we have estimates (i)
maxl<m
(ii) m=I kJM(ahk.,) < C,
(iii) EM=I kIIJµ(3hkµ)IIL1(n) < C, where IIzIILI(O) = ff IzI dx for z E if.
Proof. (i) Consider
= (X, S) from lemma 2.2 and put 3 m = 0,1, ... , N. Then we have pm = (gym' qm)'
Substitute f = p' and 83' = 9
_ £m S + pm,
drn E Eho, P = (0,0). + 8pm in (3.13). We obtain
{8pm, pm} + (Jµ(&m), Pm)0 = -{8£m, Pm), m = 1, ... , N.
(3.14)
3.2. Plastic Flow
253
Since J, is monotonic, we have (Ju(bm),Pm)0
= (J' (&m) - Jµ(Sr),P')0 > 0.
(3.15)
Thus, we can write M
M
k{apm,pm} < - > M=1
M= 1,...,N.
(3.16)
m=1
On the other hand, we have M
M 1
k{apm, pm}
m=1
(IIIP
mIII 2_ IIIPm-1 III 2 +IIIP m-
P,-11112)
M=1
(3.17)
ZIIIPMIII2,
and hence by virtue of (3.9) we can estimate
M
M kI {ar, pm}I < Ck
N
1
IIIP'"III <- ZCk > (1+ IIIPt1112) m=1
m=1
M=1
M < C + Ck >2 IIIPmIII2.
(3.18)
M=1
We will use the discrete analogue of the Gronwall Lemma (see Babugka, Prager, Vitasek (1966), Chapter 3, lemma 3.3): Let
M-1
`o(M) < Ik(M) + E X(r)co(r), M = 1, ... , m < N, X(r) > 0 Yr. r=0
Then
rp(m) < di(m) + r, X(r)0(r) 11 (1 + X(s)). r=0
a=r-}1
The estimates (3.16), (3.17), and (3.18) yield M-1 IIIPMI112 < C + C > K
1prIII2,
M=1,...,N.
r=0
Setting
I IIP"`III2 < C+ > Ck(1 + Ck)"`-1-r < C1, r=0
(3.19)
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
254
since (1 + Ck)N < C2 fork < ko. Finally, by virtue of (3.9) we obtain <-IIIpmIII+IIItmIIIsC,
Iiiamlll
m=1,...,N.
(ii) The convexity of J. together with lemma 2.2 implies
J,(Qm) +
Jµ('") = 0.
(Jµ(&M)IS(3.15), em -
Now we conclude from (3.14),
(3.17) that N
N
E k(J,(&m), Pm)o _< - E m=1
p"`}
m=1 N
E killafmlll Illpmlll s CT,
(3.20)
m=1
also making use of (3.19) and (3.9). Hence,
EN k J,(&-) < `Nk(Jµ(&m), &"' - "`)o < C. L
M=I
(iii) Let us consider
&m (x) = r + pm (x) V B, and define
&-(x) - 7r&-(x) I&m(x) - 7r6,m(x)I'
(j (x) is the unit normal to the superplane L, which separates B and &m (x) at the point 7r&m (x).) Since &`(z) ¢ B and em (x) + 61 j (x) E B by virtue of (3.10), we have (j (x), r (x) + p' (x)) > d, (j (x),
(x)
+ 61j (x)) < d,
where d = (j (x), 7r&- (x)). Hence,
(j,vm)
- d-(j,Sm)81(j,j)=61.
Substituting from the definition of j, we obtain I&m (x) - 7r&m (x) i :5 61 1(am (x) - 7r&m(x), Pm (x))
The same inequality evidently holds for &m (x) E B.
3.2. Plastic Flow
255
Integration over x E fl yields the inequality IIJµ(am)11L1(0)
<
f(m
.
61 JA
JA
f
- a-, p-)d
I&m
=
- nQmldx
81
(J,' (&-), Pn`)0
The estimate (iii) is now an easy consequence of the inequality (3.20).
Lemma 2.4. Let condition (3.7) be fulfilled. Then there are positive constants C, k0 such that II
Thk,iI12(H) < C
(3.21)
holds for all k < k0i h < h0, µ > 0.
Proof. The identities (3.13) imply for m = 2, ... , N
,, Vh. {a20m, f} + (a(J?(&m)), f)0 = 0 bf E GhOX Choosing f = apm and substituting am = tm + pm we obtain (a(Jµ(QSm)),
& m)0
{a2pm, apm} +
_ -{a2tm,apm}+(a(J,`(°m)),a "`)0 By virtue of the monotonicity of Jµ, the second term on the left-hand side is nonnegative. Summing "by parts" in the last term, we can write M
M
k{a2pm, ap'n} < - E k{a2r, apm} m=2
m=2
M-1
k(JJ(a-),
(J" (&M), a£M)0.
m=2
(C2 - e1)/k = 0, which holds for Here we have used the identity ae2 k < t1/2 by virtue of the definition of £(t) and (3.3). By (3.9) and (iii) from lemma 2.3, we conclude M-1
M-1 k(J,.(vm), a2em+1)0
m=2
C E kIIJµ(am11L1(o)
Further, k{a2pm, apm } > 2 (I IIaPM I II - I IIaP11112),
m=2
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
256
hence, for M = 2, ... , N we have M
IIIaPMIII2 <- C+C(Jµ(&M),aM)o + IIIaP11112 + E Ck11IaPmIli2. m=2
By the discrete analogue of the Gronwall Lemma we find for m = 2, ... , N m-1
IIIaPmlII2 k(J;(Qr),aer)°. r=1
Applying again (iii) from lemma 2.3 to the last term, multiplying by k, and summing, we arrive at the estimate N
N
1: k111apmI112-< CT +CEk(JJ
"3e')0:5 C1.
m=2
M=2
Consequently, I II aam I II2 < 21 II aem I II2 + 2111 apm 1112 < C + 21 II aPm 1112,
N
N
E kIllaam1112 < CT+2 E kIIIapmIlI2 <_ C2.
(3.22)
m=2
m=2
It remains to show that kIIIaa11112 <_ C.
(3.23)
Substituting &1 = 1, r" = apt into (3.13) we obtain ap1} + (J;,(a1), a&1)° - (Jµ(&1), ae1)o = 0.
IIIap11112 +
The third term is nonnegative since Jµ(&)) = 0 by virtue of &° E B. By using (iii) from lemma 2.3 we find kIJI8P11112 < C,
hence, (3.23) holds. Estimate (3.21) is a consequence of (3.22), (3.23), and of the equivalence of norms III - III and II
-
II.
o
Proof of Lemma 2.1. Let p - 0 for a sequence of positive numbers p. Point (i) of lemma 2.3 implies the existence of such a C > 0 that for all h > 0, IIa,.kpIl13(H) < C.
3.2. Plastic Flow
257
Hence, there exist subsequences of p and ahkµ such that for p -+ 0,
ahkµ - ahk (weakly) in the space 12 (H).
(3.24)
Lemma 2.4 implies that we can also write
a&hkµ - 3hk (weakly) in 12(H).
(3.25)
It is not difficult to verify that shk = a&hk We will show that &hk is a solution of problem (3.6). Since Jµ is convex, we have jµ(Tm)
jl'(&hkµ)
+ (Jµ(&hkµ),fm - &y'nk,)o
If fm E Eh(tm) x Vh, then To - fm - &ymkF, E Ehho x Vh, and we can apply (3.13), thus deriving (omitting the indices hkp again)
(JI(&r), Tm - &m)o = -{aam, fm - am}. In this way we obtain the inequality {a&m,Tm - &m} + JF,(fm) - Jj'(&m)
0.
Put Tm E Kh(tm). Then J,, (-') = 0 and
{a&m, fm - &m} !0 yjm E Kh(tm). Using (3.24) and (3.25) once more, we conclude for p -+ 0 M
M
0 < lim sup - E k{ 8&m, &m } + E k{a&m, Tm } m=1
M=1
limsup
2111QO1112 - 21IIam1112 L
;
IIIa0III2
2
M IIIam -
Qm-11112+ E k{aam,Tm}
M=1
M m- m - , III& M III2- 1,III& a 1
m=1 III2
M=1
M
M
+ > k{a&-,7m} _ > k{a&m,Tm -&m}. M=1
m=1
Choosing T' = &hk for m < M, we obtain
{e&hk, f - &hk} J 0 W E Kh(tM), M = 1, ... , N.
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
258
It remains to show that &hk E Kh(t,n) = (Eh(t,,,,) x Vh) n P. Recall that ahk,, C Eh(tm), ahk,, = X'n+om. As Eh(tm) is closed and convex in S, it is weakly closed in S as well. However, it follows from (3.24) that ohk,, ahk weakly in S, hence, ohk E Eh(tm). In order to verify that &m E P we apply (ii) from lemma 2.3. Hence,
C > kJ() =
k
II ahkµ - ahkµ II2,
11 ahk - 7r&' II2 < liminf µ-.O II &hkµ - 7rohk,, Ii < liminf µ--.0
2Cµ k
= 0,
which implies that &hk E P. Finally, using (3.25) and lemma 2.4 we can write N
N
kllaahkll2 > k11minf Ilaahkµll2 M=1
m=1
< liminf ila&hk,,ill (H) < C.
Theorem 2.3. Denote
e(h, k) = of p& iE)C
f111-(H),
where
K = {T = (T1, ...,TN) I Trn E
drn}.
Assume that (3.7) is fulfilled. Then there exist positive constants C and k° such that for k < k0i max
1<m
II&m - &m I I < c ( /
) + / ).
(3.26)
Proof. Analogous to that of theorem 1.3.
3.2.22. A Priori Error Estimates for the Plane Problem. Let us now consider n = 2; that is, the plane problem, and evaluate the quantity e(h, k) provided piecewise linear triangular elements are used. However, to this end we must assume a certain regularity of the weak solution & of problem (3.5). Let the reference body forces F° be constant and the reference load g° piecewise linear on r,. We will consider a regular system {Th}, 0 < h < ho,
of triangulations of the domain ft (i.e., there is B0 > 0 such that no angle in the triangulations Th is less than w°); let h denote the maximal length of side in Th.
3.2. Plastic Flow
259
We will use finite elements for the equilibrium model of stress which have been defined by linear polynomials on subtriangles Ki C K, i = 1, 2, 3, and which generate subspaces Nh(f2) c S (see section 2.4.11). In the papers by C. Johnson and Mercier (1978) and HlavAZek (1979), approximation properties of the spaces Nh(tl) were studied. Here we will use the following result (see HlavV-ek (1979), theorem 2.3): Let r E S n [C2(()]4. Then there is a linear mapping rh : E(0,0) n [C2(fl)[4 -' Nh(l)
such that on each triangle K E Nh(l) satisfies max 11 r - (rhr)i II[C(Ki)1 < ChK[I rIl (c2(K)1`,
i=1,2,3
(3.27)
where (rhr)i is the restriction of rhr on K1, hK is the maximal side of K, and C is independent of r, hK. Let us define the spaces of finite elements
onro},
eh
Vh={9EL2(n)I8IK: EP1(Ki) VKicKET,,}. Under the assumptions imposed on F°, g° we can find a triangulation Tho and an auxiliary function X° that is piecewise linear with respect to Tho (see remark 2.2). Then X(t,,,) = ry(t,,,)X° is also piecewise linear. In the following, we will assume that the system of triangulations {Th} results from refining the original triangulation Tho.
Theorem 2.4. Let the solution c = (o, a) be such that the following inequalities hold for 00 = o - X and a in each triangle K° E Tho:
'El
SUP
II0`O(t)II[C'(KO)14 < 00,
SUP II C(t) II2,K9 < 00,
i = 1, 2, 3.
Then
e(h, k) < Ch2,
(3.28)
where C = C(v°i a) is independent of h, k.
Proof. Recall that f = (rm, fim), r' = Xm + r0 , am = xm +ao , where ro E Eh and am E E(0,0). Hence, we can write for all m = 1, ... , N (omitting the index m): II& - I12 = Iloo - rolls +
11c,
-
#111
0,0-
(3.29)
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
260
Put ro = rhao. Then the definition of the mapping rh (see HlavaUk (1979)) implies that rhao v = 0 on r, hence rhao E E. Consider an arbitrary triangle Ki C K, K E Th and denote its vertices by a3 . Then, provided fi E P1(Ki) and fi(ai) ? f (X + rhao)(af) = d;,
j=1,2,3,
(3.30)
we have
P ? f (x + rhao) in Ki. This is a consequence of the linearity of X + rhao, Ji and of the convexity of the function f. Let IIa E P1(K1) denote the Lagrangian interpolation of the function a on Ki. Define r E P1(Ki), Ph E P1(Ki) by the relations
r(ai) _ [d; - a(ai)]+, Ph = IIa+r.
(3.31)
Then, evidently lh (aj) > d j = 1, 2, 3. The following estimate is well known: IIa - HaIIo,K; < Ch2I a12,Kn
(3.32)
where the right-hand side is the seminorm of the second derivative (see Ciarlet (1978)). By using assumptions (3.1), (3.2) and estimate (3.27), we obtain
Id9-f(X+ao)(ai)I :5 IIf(X+rhao)-f(X+ao)[[C(Kt) < Cljao - rhaoIIIC(K,)1'
< Ch2[Iool[1C'(Ko)14
e1(h).
This immediately yields (3.33)
IIrIIo,K: S Chel(h). Now (3.32) and (3.33) successively imply
<
11C' - 41102,n --
( Ch4
Ki=1
2
2
F, l a[2,Ko + I[a0II1C3(K°)I'
(3.34)
gEThO
It follows from (3.27) that
Ilao - rhaoII9 <_ Ch4 E IIaoII1CT(K°)14. K°ETho
(3.35)
3.2. Plastic Flow
261
By substituting (3.34) and (3.35) into (3.29), we derive
-
mlI2 < Ch4
(III?C2Ko)14 + K°ETho
i=1
Ial2,)
3
< Ch4
sup K°ETko
II°o(t)II[C2
tE t
2(K°)]' +
2 sup Ia(t)I2,K;
i=1 ttA
h4C1(ao, a).
Now it is easy to establish the estimate N
kpm - rm112 < C1(oo, a)h4T,
II& - TIII (H) _ M=1
which completes the proof of the theorem.
Remark 2.3. Given a three-dimensional problem we can use a four-faced element consisting of four tetrahedra, which is analogous to the triangular block-element. Then, estimates of the type (3.27), (3.32) are valid (see Kfiiek (1982), Ciarlet (1978), and proceeding in the same way as in the proof of the previous theorem we arrive at an analogous assertion.
Corollary of Theorem 2.4. Let the assumptions of theorem 2.4 be fulfilled. Then there are constants C and ko such that for all k < ko and
h
max 1m
NII&' -ahkll
_ C(h+NFk).
Proof. The corollary is an immediate consequence of theorem 2.3 and 2.4.
Remark 2.4. Algorithm for the Solution of the Approximate Problem (3.6). Defining E and Vh as above, we obtain for ro E E: (Xm + ro , fim) E Pe=a $m (ai) > f (X' + ro) (ai)
(3.36)
at all vertices ai E Ks C K of all triangles K E Th. Hence, we again have nonlinear constraints for the parameters 8m and ro . (In the case of the Mises yield function these constraints are quadratic.) At each time level it is thus necessary to minimize the quadratic functional (3.6') with nonlinear constraints (3.36) and with linear constraintsequations-which guarantee the continuity of the stress vector on the boundaries between the triangles. For this purpose, we choose a suitable algorithm of nonlinear programming.
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
262
3.2.23. Convergence in the Case of Nonregular Solution. First, let us again assume n = 2, the plane problem. Let us keep the assumptions on F° and g° from section 3.2.22, so that the functions X° and X(t,..) are piecewise linear with respect to the triangulation Tho.
Theorem 2.5. Let us assume (i) if r = ro, then f1 is a starlike domain? (ii) if r = ru u ro, then there is a point A E R2 such that, provided the origin of the coordinate system is at A, we obtain for A = 1 + e and for all sufficiently small positive a that
either Aro C R2 - f1 or al's C 11. Here, Aro stands for the image of ro under the dilatation mapping x'-- Ax. Let the system {Th} of triangulation result by refining the original triangulation Tho. Then, for every fixed k < T,
lo e(h, k) = 0.
(3.37)
The proof will involve the following theorem:
Theorem 2.6. Let conditions (i), (ii) from theorem 2.5 be fulfilled. Then, the set E(0,0) n [C°°(fl)14
is dense in E(0, 0) (with respect to the norm in the space S). Proof. Given in detail in Hlav£Vek (1979).
Proof of Theorem 2.5. Consider a time moment tm and omit the index m for simplicity. Theorem 2.6 on density implies that there exists ao E E(0, 0) n [C°° (fl)J4,
IIao - ao4Il <- E.
(3.38)
Regularizing a we obtain
a, E C°°(fl),
Ila - c llo,n 5 C.
(3.39)
Let us define functions
3= f(X+oo) -a, 7, = f(X+aoe) -al. 21n the case r = rs, the assumption that fl is starlike can be omitted provided we apply the Airy stress function in the proof of the density from theorem 2.6. The reason why we introduce condition (1) even here is that the application of the stress functions does not suit the case n = 3. Nonetheless, the technique of proof from Hlavieek (1979) works in R3 under condition (i).
3.2. Plastic Flow
263
Evidently 3 < 0 a.e. in 0, but 3E generally does not satisfy such an inequality. Recall that X E [Pi(K°)]4 for all triangles K° E Tho. Choose f = (X + ro, flh), where r0 = rhO'OE, Nh = IIhaE + p. Here IIhaE and p are defined locally in each K1 c K c K° in the following way: IIhaE is the linear Lagrangian interpolation IIK, aE on K;, PEP1(K:),
P(ai)=[di-a,,(ai))+,
9=1,2,3,
where ai are the vertices of K1 and di = AX + rhuoE) (ai ). It is easily seen that X + rhaoE E E(tm,) and q f (X + rhQOE) - ,Ph <0
a.e. on IL
Now we need an estimate for p in L2(i)). For j = 1, 2,3 we can write
0 < P(ai) = [di - a6(ai)]+ < Idi - f(X + aoE)(a1)I + 7E+(ai), since
-aE(ai) < 3rE+(aj) - J (X+aoE)(a1)-
Further, Idi - f(X +aoE)(aj)I < Ch 2IIaoE[[1C2(0)1' - Ei(h,QOE
p < el(h, DoE) + IIK; 3+ on K;, IIPII0,K, < 2ei mes K; + 2[IIIK:3+IIo,K:.
0
(3.40)
For each triangle K° E Tho the estimate II3E+II0,Ko < CE
Proof. By virtue of (3.1) and (3.2) we obtain If(X+crO) - f(X+CrOE)I < CIIc° - °EIIRo IIf (X +
0,0)
- f (X +,70E) II°,Ko < CIIco - a°,EIIs < CE2,
hence, we have the estimates 117- 4110,K- < II f (X + a0) - f (X + 00E) II °,Ko + Il a
aE I[o,Ko < CE.
Further, denoting fll = supp 3E+ n K°, we have II3+IIo,Ko <
f (3E+ - 3)2dx = II3E - 3llo,n1 < .1
CE2.
3. Problems of the Theory of Plasticity
264
Lemma 2.6. Let us define nh3+ locally on each K; C K C K° as the linear Lagrangian interpolation IIK, 3+. Then II3+ - nh3+IIO,K' 5 e2(h),
lim e2(h) = 0
(3.41)
holds for each triangle K° E Tho
Proof. Since 7E E C(K°), we have 3+ E C(K°) as well. For every it > 0 there is a polynomial p such that II3+ - PII C(K°) 5 q.
Further, IInhP-nh3+IIC(K;) <- IIP- JrE+IIC(Ki) <- IIP-F+IIC(K°), IIP - rlhPIIC(K:) 5 Coh2IIPIICs(Ko),
for every Ki C K C K°. Hence, we can write
II3+-nh3+IIC(K°) 5II3+-PIIC(K°)+IIP-llhPIIC(K°) + IInhP - nhY 11C(K°) < 2n + Coh2IIPII C-(K°) = 6(h, K°) and this implies (3.41) if we put
e2(h) = max [6(h, K°)(mes K°)1/2]
o
K°ETeo
Proof. Now we will complete the proof of theorem 2.5. Lemmas 2.5, 2.6 and the inequality (3.40) yield IIPII0,K° <- 2ei mes K° + 4(II3E+II°,K° + IInh3E+
3+IIo,K°)
< 2eimesK°+C(e2+e2). Finally, we obtain II& - rII2 = Ilo'o - rho.0j2 + IIa - phII2,n <_ 2(IIoo - aoEII% + IIaoE -- rhooElls) + 3(11o, - cr 11°,o + IIaE - nhaEllo,n + IIPII0,0)
< 2(e2 + Ch4llo'oElllcs(O)14) + C(e2 + h4lce4
+ h4IIdOeII(C2(0)1' +e2+E2(h))
Hence,
Boll&^'-f1I=0, m=1,...,N.
,Q
3.2. Plastic Flow
265
Thus, for k = TIN fixed we obtain the assertion (3.37). Remark 2.5. In three-dimensional problems, the analog of theorem 2.5 can be established by applying four-faced elements for the equilibrium model, consisting of four subtetrahedra (see KMMIek (1982)).
In conclusion, we would like to point out that there are a number of other methods for approximate solution of problems for elasto-plastic bodies. Only a few of them have been subjected to a theoretical analysis of the convergence problem (see Groger (1979), C. Johnson (1977), Nguyen Quoc Son (1977), and Moreau (1974)).
References Aubin, J. P. (1972). Approximation of Elliptic Boundary Value Problems. New York: Wiley-Interscience.
Babu6ka, I., M. Prager, and E. Vitasek. (1966). Numerical Processes in Differential Equations. Prague: SNTL. Brezis, H. (1973). Operateurs maximaux monotones. Amsterdam: NorthHolland.
Brezzi, F., W. W. Hager, and P. A. Raviart. (1979). Error estimates for the finite element solution of variational inequalities. Numer. Math. 28, 431-443.
Cea, J. (1971). Optimisation, thIorie et algorithmes. Paris: Dunod. Chan, S. H., and I. S. Tuba. (1971). A finite element method for contact problems of solid bodies. Int. J. Mech. Sci. 13, 615-639. Ciarlet, P. G. (1978). The Finite Element Method for Elliptic Problems. Amsterdam: North-Holland. Conry, T. F., and A. Seireg. (1971). A mathematical programming method for design of elastic bodies in contact. J. A. M. ASME 2, 387-392. Duvaut, G. (1976). Problemes de contact entre corps solides deformables. Applications of methods of functional analysis. In: Lecture Notes in Math. ed. P. Germain and B. Nayroles, 317-327. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. Duvaut, G., and J. L. Lions. (1972). Les ine'quations en rnecanique even physique. Paris: Dunod. Ekeland, I., and R. Temam. (1974). Analyse convexe et probldmes variationnels. Paris: Dunod. Falk, R. S. (1974). Error estimates for the approximation of a class of variational inequalities. Math. Comp. 28, 963-971.
268
References
Fichera, G. (1964). Problemi elastostatici con vincoli unilaterali; it problems di Signorini con ambigue condizioni al contorno. Mem. Accad. Naz. Lincei 8(7), 91-140. Fichera, G. (1972). Boundary value problems of elasticity with unilateral constraints. In: Encyclopedia of Physics, ed. S. Flugge, vol. VIa/2, Berlin: Springer-Verlag.
Fraeijs de Veubeke, B., and M. Hogge. (1972). Dual analysis of heat conduction problems by finite elements. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Eng. 5, 65-82. Francavilla, A., and O. C. Zienkiewicz. (1975). A note on numerical computations of elastic contact problems. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Eng. 9, 913-924. Fredriksson, B. (1976). Finite element solution of surface nonlinearities in structural mechanics. Comp. and Struct. 6, 281-290. Fu?!Ik, S., and A. Kufner. (1980). Nonlinear Differential Equations. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Glowinski, R., J. L. Lions, and R. Tr molieres. (1976). Analyse numerique des indquations variationelles. Paris: Dunod. (English translation, 1981. Amsterdam: North-Holland.) Grisvard, P., and G. Iooss. (1976). Problemes aux limites unilateraux dans les domaines non regulieres. Publ. Seminaires Math. Rennes: Universite de Rennes. Groger, K. (1977). Evolution equations in the theory of plasticity. Proceedings of the fifth summer school on nonlinear operators, Berlin.
Groger, K. (1978). Zur Theorie des quasi-statischen Verhaltens von Elastisch-Plastischen K6rpern. ZAMM 58, 81-88. Groger, K. (1978). Zur Theorie des dynamischen Verhaltens von ElastischPlastischen Korpern. ZAMM 58, 483-487. Gr6ger, K. (1979). Initial value problems for elastoplastic and elastoviscoplastic systems. In: Nonlinear Analysis, Function Spaces, Applications, Proceedings, ed. S. FuUk and A. Kufner. Leipzig: Teubner Texte zur Mathematik.
Groger, K., and J. Nei;as. (1979). On a class of nonlinear initial value problems in Hilbert spaces. Math. Nachr. 98, 21-81. Groger, K.,. J. NeUs, and L. TrhvnI ek. (1979). Dynamic deformation processes of elasto-plastic systems. ZAMM 59, 567-572. Halphen, B., and Q. S. Nguyen. (1975). Sur les materiaux standarts generalises. J. MIcanique 14, 39-63. Haslinger, J. (1977). Finite element analysis for unilateral problems with obstacles on the boundary. Apl. Mat. 22, 180-188.
References
269
Haslinger, J. (1979). Dual finite element analysis for an inequality of the 2nd order. Apt. Mat. 24, 118-132. Haslinger, J. (1979). Finite element analysis of the Signorini problem. Comm. Math. Univ. Carol. 20, 1, 1-17. Haslinger, J. (1981). Mixed formulation of variational inequalities and its approximation. Apt. Mat. 26, 462-475. Haslinger, J., and I. Hlav£Uek. (1976). Convergence of a finite element method based on the dual variational formulation. Apt. Mat. 21, 43-65. Haslinger, J., and I. HlavUek. (1980). Contact between elastic bodies. I. Continuous problems. Apt. Mat. 25, 324-347. Haslinger, J., and I. Hlav£T;ek. (1981). Contact between elastic bodies. II. Finite element analysis. Apt. Mat. 26, 263-290. Haslinger, J., and I. Hlav£Lek. (1981). Contact between elastic bodies. III. Dual finite element analysis. Apt. Mat. 26, 321-344. Haslinger, J., and I. H1av£&k. (1982). Approximation of the Signorini problem with friction by a mixed finite element method. J. Math. Anal. Appl. 86, 99-122. Haslinger, J., and J. Lovi1ek. (1980). Mixed variational formulation of unilateral problems. CMUC 21, 231-246. Haslinger, J., and P. D. Panagiotopoulos. (1984). Approximation of contact problems with friction by reciprocal variational formulations. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, 98A, 365-383. Haslinger, J., and M. Tvrdj+. (1983). Approximation and numerical realization of contact problems with friction. Apt. Mat. 28, 55-71. Hertz, H. (1896). Miscellaneous Papers. London: MacMillan. Hlav£eek, I. (1977). Dual finite element analysis for unilateral boundary value problems. Apt. Mat. 22, 14-51. Hlav£Lek, I. (1977). Dual finite element analysis for elliptic problems with obstacles on the boundary, I. Apt. Mat. 22, 244-255. Hlav£Uk, I. (1978). Dual finite element analysis for semi-coercive unilateral boundary value problems. Apt. Mat. 23, 52-71. Hlav£2ek, I. (1979). Convergence of an equilibrium finite element model for plane elastostatics. Apt. Mat. 24, 427-457.
HlavUek, I. (1980). A finite element solution for plasticity with strainhardening. R. A. I. R. 0. Analyse numerique 14, 347-368. Hlav£Lek, I. (1980). Convergence of dual finite element approximations for unilateral boundary value problems. Apt. Mat. 25, 375-386.
270
References
Hlaval:ek, I., and J. Lovi ek. (1977). A finite element analysis for the Signorini problem in plane elastostatics. Apt. Mat. 22, 215-228. Hlavai;ek, I., and J. Lovifek. (1980). Finite element analysis of the Signorini problem in semi-coercive cases. Apt. Mat. 25, 273-285. Hodge, P. G. (1959). Plastic Analysis of Structures. New York: McGrawHill.
Huhnlich, R. (1979). Quasistatische Anfangswertprobleme fiir elastischplastische Materialen mit linearer Verfestigung. Rep. Akad. Wiss. DDR, ZIMM, R-02/79, Berlin. Jakovlev, G. N. (1961). Boundary properties of functions of class Wpll on the domains with angular points. D.A.N. USSR, 140, 73-76. Janovsky, V., and P. Procha.zka. (1980). Contact problem of two elastic bodies. I-III. Apt. Mat. 25, 87-146. Johnson, C. (1976). Existence theorems for plasticity problems. J. Math. Pure Appl. 55, 431-444. Johnson, C. (1976). On finite element methods for plasticity problems. Numer. Math. 26, 79-84. Johnson, C. (1977). A mixed finite element method for plasticity problems with hardening. SIAM J. Numer. Anal. 14, 575-583. Johnson, C. (1978). On plasticity with hardening. J. Math. Anal. Appl. 62, 325-336. Johnson, C., and B. Mercier. (1978). Some equilibrium finite element methods for two-dimensional elasticity problems. Numer. Math. 30, 103-116. Kachanov, L. M. (1974). Fundamentals of the Theory of Plasticity. Moscow: Mir.
Kikuchi, N., and J. T. Oden. (July, 1979). Contact problems in elasticity. TICOM Report 79-8. Kinderlehrer, D., and G. Stampacchia. (1980). An Introduction to Variational Inequalities and their Applications. New York: Academic Press. Koiter, W. T. (1960). General theorems for elastic-plastic solids. In: Progress in Solid Mechanics, vol. 1, chapt. IV, 167-221. Amsterdam: NorthHolland. K1'IEek, M. (1982). An equilibrium finite element method in three-dimen-
sional elasticity. Apt. Mat. 28, 46-75.
Kufner, A., S. Fu fk, and O. John. (1977). Function Spaces. Prague: Academia.
Lions, J. L., and G. Stampacchia. (1967). Variational inequalities. Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 20, 493-519.
References
271
Moreau, J. J. (1974). On Unilateral Constraints. Friction and Plasticity. In: New Variational Techniques in Mathematical Physics. CIME, II ciclo, ed. G. Capriz and G. Stampacchia. 175-322. Mosco, U., and G. Strang. (1974). One-sided approximations and variational inequalities. Bull. Am. Math. Soc. 80, 308-312. J. (1967). Les methodes directes en theorie des equations elliptiques. Prague: Academia.
Nei;as, J. (1975). On regularity of solutions to nonlinear variational inequalities for second order elliptic systems. Rend. di Matematica, 2, vol. 8, ser. VI, 481-498.
NeLas, J., and I. Hlav' ek. (1981). Mathematical Theory of Elastic and Elasto-Plastic Bodies: An Introduction. Amsterdam: Elsevier.
NeLas, J., J. Jarugek, and J. Haslinger. (1980). On the solution of the variational inequality to the Signorini problem with small friction. Boll. Unione Mat. Ital. 5, 17-B, 796-811. NeUs, J., and L. Travnfi`ek. (1978). Variational inequalities of elastoplasticity with internal state variables. Abh. Akad. Wigs. DDR, Abt. Mathematik, GN, 195-204. NeZas, J., and L. Travnfi;ek. (1980). Evolutionary variational inequalities and applications in plasticity. Apl. Mat. 25, 241-256. Nguyen, Q. S. (1973). Materiaux elastoplastiques ecrouissables. Arch. Mech. Stos. 25, 695-702. Nguyen, Q. S. (1977). On the elastic-plastic initial boundary value problem
and its numerical integration. Int. J. Numer. Math. Eng. 11, 817-832. Nitsche, J. (1971). Uber ein Variationsprinzip zur L6sung von Dirichlet Problem bei Verwendung von Teilriumen, die keinen Randbedingungen unterworfen sind. Abh. Mat. Sem. Univ. Hamburg, 36, 9-15. Panagiotopoulos, P. D. (1975). A nonlinear programming approach to the unilateral contact and friction-boundary value problem in the theory of elasticity. Ing. Archiv. 44, 421-432. Pgenil=nyj, B. N., and J. M. Danilin. (1975). Oislennyje metody v extremal'nych zadacach. Moskva: Nauka. Rektorys, K. (1977). Variational Methods. Dordrecht-Boston: Reidel Co. Signorini, A. (1959). Questioni di elasticity non linearizzata e semi-lineariz-
zata. Rend. di Matem. 18, 1-45. Tr£vnfZek, L. (1976). Existence and uniqueness to the boundary value problem for elasto-plastic materials. Thesis.
272
References
Washizu, K. (1968). Variational Methods in Elasticity and Plasticity. New York: Pergamon Press. Zoutendijk, G. (1960). Methods of Feasible Directions. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Zoutendijk, G. (1966). Nonlinear programming. SIAM J. Control, 4, 194210.
Index Algorithm of alternating iterations, 207, 212
for contact problem with friction, 196-219 of Uzawa, 181, 201 Approximations of the contact problem, 136,
two-sided (classical), 111 Convergence
of dual variational approximations, 75-82, 103 of mixed variational approximations, 57 of primal variational approximations, 26, 148, 159
138
external, 23 internal, 23 one-sided (unilateral), 23, 175
Brouwer's theorem, 186
Coerciveness on the set K, 8 Compatibility of deformations, 227, 231, 245 Components of displacements normal, 111 tangential, 111 of the stress vector normal, 111 tangential, 111 Condition of nonpenetrating, 112, 114 of normality, 227, 230
Conjugate gradients, method of, 68
Contact with friction, 182 one-sided, 110-112
Decomposition, orthogonal, 124, 129, 130
Density theorems, 141, 157, 262 Displacements of rigid body, 121 Distributions sense of, 7 tempered, 193 Domain, with Lipschitz boundary, 2
Element, curved, 135 Embedding, totally continuous, 24 Energy bounds, two-sided, 36 Equations of equilibrium, 111 Equilibrium model of finite elements, 176-180, 238 Error bounds a posteriori, 34-36, 48-49, 74, 88
a priori, 25, 41-43, 73, 88, 100, 148, 149, 154, 175, 236, 258, 259, 261
Index
274
Existence theorem general, 8 for problems of elasto-plasticity, 230, 242
for problems with inner obstacles, 89 for problems with one-sided contact, 124, 127, 131, 168
for semicoercive problems, 63 for Signorini problem with friction, 196
Falk's method, 23 Fourier transform, 187 Friction problems, 16, 109, 182219
of Coulomb's type, 109 Functional of complementary energy, 8, 91
Lagrangian, 10, 164, 204 non-differentiable, 16 of potential energy, 4, 6, 116
Galerkin method, 22 Hooke's law, generalized, 110, 184, 221
Inner product, 125, 229 Inverse inequality, 148
of the Signorini problem with given friction, 204
Parseval identity, 187 Partition of unity, 142 Plasticity flow theory of, 221, 225, 238 perfect, Prandtl-Reuss model of, 222, 225
Projection, orthogonal, 126, 129, 231, 243
Quadratic programming, problem of, 28, 160, 235 Quasivariational inequality, 207 Reciprocal variational formulation, 206
Regularization, 142 Ritz-Galerkin method, convergence of, 22 Ritz method, 22
Saddle-point method, 10-13, 1415, 17, 93, 105, 165 of a general problem, 52-53 Semicoercive problems, 64 Set of admissible displacements, 117, 119 Set of admissible stress fields, 167169, 234 Schauder theorem (weak version), 185
Korn's inequality, 125, 129, 130, 132, 190
Method of one-sided approximations, 29, 31, 175 Mixed variational formulation of elliptic inequalities, 51-54 of problems with inner obstacles, 94 of problem P1i 14-15, 17
Signorini problem, 109 with friction, 114 Solenoidal functions, 37-38 Solution
of problem with a bounded contact zone classical, 114 weak, 117
of problem with an increasing zone of contact
Index
275
classical, 116 weak, 119 Space of traces, 5 Sobolev, with fractional derivative, 62
Strain hardening isotropic, 225, 239, 247-265 kinematic, 225, 239 Stress deviator, 248 fields, self-equilibriated, 173, 249
density of, 262 Superrelaxation method, with ad-
ditional projection, 2021, 29
Theory of duality, 10 Triangulation, regular system of, 18, 134
Uniqueness theorems, 124, 127, 131, 168, 229, 242, 249
Variational formulation dual, 8, 65, 83, 91, 210 primal, 4, 7, 63, 83, 119 reciprocal, 206 Variational inequality, 4, 120 Yield function, 227, 247 generalized, 241
Applied Mathematical Sciences ,,ft.,ru,,,page ;,
44. Pazy: Semigroups of Linear Operators and Applications to Partial Differential Equations. 45. Glashoff/Gustafson: Linear Optimization and Approximation: An Introduction to the Theoretical Analysis and Numerical Treatment of Semi-Infinite Programs. 46. Wilcox: Scattering Theory for Diffraction Gratings.
47. Hale et al.: An Introduction to Infinite Dimensional Dynamical SystemsGeometric Theory. 48. Murray: Asymptotic Analysis. 49. Ladyzhenskaya: The Boundary-Value Problems of Mathematical Physics. 50. Wilcox: Sound Propagation in Stratified Fluids. 51. Goluhitsky/Schaeffer: Bifurcation and Groups in Bifurcation Theory, Vol. I. 52. Chipot: Variational Inequalities and Flow in Porous Media. 53. Majda: Compressible Fluid Flow and Systems of Conservation Laws in Several Space Variables. 54. Wasow: Linear Turning Point Theory. 55. Yosida: Operational Calculus: A Theory of Hyperfunctions. 56. Chang/Howes: Nonlinear Singular Perturbation Phenomena: Theory and Applications. 57. Reinhardt: Analysis of Approximation Methods for Differential and Integral Equations. 58. DwoyeriHussaini/Voigt (eds.): Theoretical Approaches to Turbulence. 59. Sanders/Vcrhulst: Averaging Methods in Nonlinear Dynamical Systems. 60. Ghil/Childress: Topics in Geophysical Dynamics: Atmospheric Dynamics, Dynamo Theory and Climate Dynamics. 61. Sattinger/Weaver: Lie Groups and Algebras with Applications to Physics, Geometry, and Mechanics. 62. LaSalle: The Stability and Control of Discrete Processes. 63. Grasman: Asymptotic Methods of Relaxation Oscillations and Applications. 64. Hsu: Cell-to-Cell Mapping: A Method of Global Analysis for Nonlinear Systems.
65. Rand/Armbruster: Perturbation Methods, Bifurcation Theory and Computer Algebra. 66. Hlavacek/Haslinger/Necas/Lovisek: Solution of Variational Inequalities in Mechanics. 67. Cercignani: The Boltzmann Equation and Its Applications. 68. Ternarn: Infinite Dimensional Dynamical System in Mechanics and Physics. 69. Golubitsky/Stewart/Schaeffer: Singularities and Groups in Bifurcation Theory, Vol. II.